This is a modern-English version of The Story of the Amulet, originally written by Nesbit, E. (Edith). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Story of the Amulet

by E. Nesbit


Contents

CHAPTER I. THE PSAMMEAD
CHAPTER II. THE HALF AMULET
CHAPTER III. THE PAST
CHAPTER IV. EIGHT THOUSAND YEARS AGO
CHAPTER V. THE FIGHT IN THE VILLAGE
CHAPTER VI. THE WAY TO BABYLON
CHAPTER VII. “THE DEEPEST DUNGEON BELOW THE CASTLE MOAT”
CHAPTER VIII. THE QUEEN IN LONDON
CHAPTER IX. ATLANTIS
CHAPTER X. THE LITTLE BLACK GIRL AND JULIUS CAESAR
CHAPTER XI. BEFORE PHARAOH
CHAPTER XII. THE SORRY-PRESENT AND THE EXPELLED LITTLE BOY
CHAPTER XIII. THE SHIPWRECK ON THE TIN ISLANDS
CHAPTER XIV. THE HEART’S DESIRE

TO

Dr Wallis Budge
of the British Museum as a
small token of gratitude for his
unfailing kindness and help
in the making of it

CHAPTER I.
THE PSAMMEAD

There were once four children who spent their summer holidays in a white house, happily situated between a sandpit and a chalkpit. One day they had the good fortune to find in the sandpit a strange creature. Its eyes were on long horns like snail’s eyes, and it could move them in and out like telescopes. It had ears like a bat’s ears, and its tubby body was shaped like a spider’s and covered with thick soft fur—and it had hands and feet like a monkey’s. It told the children—whose names were Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane—that it was a Psammead or sand-fairy. (Psammead is pronounced Sammy-ad.) It was old, old, old, and its birthday was almost at the very beginning of everything. And it had been buried in the sand for thousands of years. But it still kept its fairylikeness, and part of this fairylikeness was its power to give people whatever they wished for. You know fairies have always been able to do this. Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane now found their wishes come true; but, somehow, they never could think of just the right things to wish for, and their wishes sometimes turned out very oddly indeed. In the end their unwise wishings landed them in what Robert called “a very tight place indeed”, and the Psammead consented to help them out of it in return for their promise never never to ask it to grant them any more wishes, and never to tell anyone about it, because it did not want to be bothered to give wishes to anyone ever any more. At the moment of parting Jane said politely—

There were once four kids who spent their summer vacation in a white house, nicely located between a sandbox and a chalk pit. One day, they were lucky enough to discover a strange creature in the sandpit. Its eyes were on long stalks like a snail's, and it could move them in and out like telescopes. It had ears like a bat's, and its chunky body was shaped like a spider’s and covered in thick, soft fur—and it had hands and feet like a monkey’s. It told the kids—Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane—that it was a Psammead, or sand-fairy. (Psammead is pronounced Sammy-ad.) It was really, really old, and its birthday was almost at the very beginning of everything. It had been buried in the sand for thousands of years. But it still had its fairy-like qualities, one of which was the ability to grant people whatever they wished for. You know fairies have always been able to do this. Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane found that their wishes came true; but somehow, they could never think of the perfect things to wish for, and their wishes often turned out quite strangely. In the end, their unwise wishes got them into what Robert called “a very tight spot indeed,” and the Psammead agreed to help them out of it in exchange for their promise to never ask it for wishes again and to keep it a secret, because it didn't want to be bothered granting wishes to anyone ever again. At the moment of parting, Jane said politely—

“I wish we were going to see you again some day.”

“I wish we could see you again someday.”

And the Psammead, touched by this friendly thought, granted the wish. The book about all this is called Five Children and It, and it ends up in a most tiresome way by saying—

And the Psammead, moved by this kind gesture, granted the wish. The book about all this is called Five Children and It, and it finishes in a really boring way by saying—

“The children did see the Psammead again, but it was not in the sandpit; it was—but I must say no more—”

“The kids did see the Psammead again, but it wasn’t in the sandpit; it was—but I can’t say more—”

The reason that nothing more could be said was that I had not then been able to find out exactly when and where the children met the Psammead again. Of course I knew they would meet it, because it was a beast of its word, and when it said a thing would happen, that thing happened without fail. How different from the people who tell us about what weather it is going to be on Thursday next, in London, the South Coast, and Channel!

The reason I couldn’t say anything more was that I hadn’t yet figured out exactly when and where the kids met the Psammead again. Of course, I knew they would meet it because it always kept its word, and when it said something would happen, it happened for sure. It’s so different from those people who tell us what the weather will be like next Thursday in London, the South Coast, and the Channel!

The summer holidays during which the Psammead had been found and the wishes given had been wonderful holidays in the country, and the children had the highest hopes of just such another holiday for the next summer. The winter holidays were beguiled by the wonderful happenings of The Phœnix and the Carpet, and the loss of these two treasures would have left the children in despair, but for the splendid hope of their next holiday in the country. The world, they felt, and indeed had some reason to feel, was full of wonderful things—and they were really the sort of people that wonderful things happen to. So they looked forward to the summer holiday; but when it came everything was different, and very, very horrid. Father had to go out to Manchuria to telegraph news about the war to the tiresome paper he wrote for—the Daily Bellower, or something like that, was its name. And Mother, poor dear Mother, was away in Madeira, because she had been very ill. And The Lamb—I mean the baby—was with her. And Aunt Emma, who was Mother’s sister, had suddenly married Uncle Reginald, who was Father’s brother, and they had gone to China, which is much too far off for you to expect to be asked to spend the holidays in, however fond your aunt and uncle may be of you. So the children were left in the care of old Nurse, who lived in Fitzroy Street, near the British Museum, and though she was always very kind to them, and indeed spoiled them far more than would be good for the most grown-up of us, the four children felt perfectly wretched, and when the cab had driven off with Father and all his boxes and guns and the sheepskin, with blankets and the aluminium mess-kit inside it, the stoutest heart quailed, and the girls broke down altogether, and sobbed in each other’s arms, while the boys each looked out of one of the long gloomy windows of the parlour, and tried to pretend that no boy would be such a muff as to cry.

The summer holidays when they found the Psammead and made their wishes had been fantastic times in the countryside, and the kids had high hopes for another holiday just like that next summer. The winter break was filled with the amazing events from The Phœnix and the Carpet, and losing those two treasures would have left them feeling hopeless, if it weren't for the exciting prospect of their next country holiday. They felt, and had good reason to believe, that the world was full of incredible things—and they were truly the kind of people to whom amazing things happen. So, they looked forward to the summer holiday; but when it arrived, everything was completely different and very, very disappointing. Dad had to head out to Manchuria to send updates about the war to the bothersome paper he wrote for—the Daily Bellower, or something like that. And Mom, poor dear Mom, was away in Madeira because she had been quite ill. The baby—whom they referred to as The Lamb—was with her. Aunt Emma, who was Mom’s sister, had suddenly married Uncle Reginald, who was Dad’s brother, and they had gone to China, which is way too far for anyone to expect to spend the holidays with you, no matter how much your aunt and uncle love you. So, the kids were left in the care of old Nurse, who lived on Fitzroy Street near the British Museum. Even though she was always very kind and spoiled them more than is good for anyone, the four children felt utterly miserable. When the cab drove off with Dad and all his bags, guns, and the sheepskin with the blankets and aluminum mess-kit inside, even the bravest among them felt nervous, and the girls completely broke down, sobbing in each other’s arms, while the boys each stared out of the long, gloomy windows of the parlor, trying to act like no boy would ever be such a wuss as to cry.

I hope you notice that they were not cowardly enough to cry till their Father had gone; they knew he had quite enough to upset him without that. But when he was gone everyone felt as if it had been trying not to cry all its life, and that it must cry now, if it died for it. So they cried.

I hope you see that they weren't too cowardly to hold back their tears until their dad had left; they knew he had enough to deal with without adding that to it. But once he was gone, everyone felt like they had been trying not to cry their whole lives, and now they just had to let it out, no matter what. So they cried.

Tea—with shrimps and watercress—cheered them a little. The watercress was arranged in a hedge round a fat glass salt-cellar, a tasteful device they had never seen before. But it was not a cheerful meal.

Tea—served with shrimp and watercress—lifted their spirits a bit. The watercress was arranged in a neat circle around a chunky glass salt shaker, a stylish setup they had never encountered before. But it wasn't a happy meal.

After tea Anthea went up to the room that had been Father’s, and when she saw how dreadfully he wasn’t there, and remembered how every minute was taking him further and further from her, and nearer and nearer to the guns of the Russians, she cried a little more. Then she thought of Mother, ill and alone, and perhaps at that very moment wanting a little girl to put eau-de-cologne on her head, and make her sudden cups of tea, and she cried more than ever. And then she remembered what Mother had said, the night before she went away, about Anthea being the eldest girl, and about trying to make the others happy, and things like that. So she stopped crying, and thought instead. And when she had thought as long as she could bear she washed her face and combed her hair, and went down to the others, trying her best to look as though crying were an exercise she had never even heard of.

After tea, Anthea went up to the room that had been Dad's, and when she saw how terribly empty it was without him, and remembered how each passing minute was taking him further away from her and closer to the guns of the Russians, she cried a little more. Then she thought about Mom, sick and alone, and maybe at that very moment wanting a little girl to put perfume on her forehead and make her quick cups of tea, and she cried even harder. Then she remembered what Mom had said the night before she left, about Anthea being the oldest girl and about trying to make the others happy and things like that. So she stopped crying and focused instead. Once she had thought as long as she could stand, she washed her face and combed her hair, and went downstairs to join the others, doing her best to look like crying was something she had never even heard of.

She found the parlour in deepest gloom, hardly relieved at all by the efforts of Robert, who, to make the time pass, was pulling Jane’s hair—not hard, but just enough to tease.

She found the living room in complete darkness, barely brightened by Robert’s attempts to pass the time as he playfully tugged at Jane’s hair—not hard, but just enough to annoy her.

“Look here,” said Anthea. “Let’s have a palaver.” This word dated from the awful day when Cyril had carelessly wished that there were Red Indians in England—and there had been. The word brought back memories of last summer holidays and everyone groaned; they thought of the white house with the beautiful tangled garden—late roses, asters, marigold, sweet mignonette, and feathery asparagus—of the wilderness which someone had once meant to make into an orchard, but which was now, as Father said, “five acres of thistles haunted by the ghosts of baby cherry-trees”. They thought of the view across the valley, where the lime-kilns looked like Aladdin’s palaces in the sunshine, and they thought of their own sandpit, with its fringe of yellowy grasses and pale-stringy-stalked wild flowers, and the little holes in the cliff that were the little sand-martins’ little front doors. And they thought of the free fresh air smelling of thyme and sweetbriar, and the scent of the wood-smoke from the cottages in the lane—and they looked round old Nurse’s stuffy parlour, and Jane said—

“Listen up,” said Anthea. “Let’s have a chat.” This word dated back to that terrible day when Cyril had casually wished there were Native Americans in England—and there had been. The word brought back memories of last summer's holiday, and everyone groaned; they thought of the white house with the beautiful overgrown garden—late roses, asters, marigolds, sweet mignonette, and feathery asparagus—of the wild area someone had once planned to turn into an orchard, but which was now, as Dad said, “five acres of thistles haunted by the ghosts of baby cherry trees.” They remembered the view across the valley, where the lime kilns looked like Aladdin’s palaces in the sunshine, and they thought of their own sandpit, with its fringe of yellow grasses and thin, wildflowers, and the little holes in the cliff that were the tiny sand-martins’ front doors. And they thought of the fresh air smelling of thyme and sweetbriar, and the scent of wood smoke from the cottages down the lane—and they looked around old Nurse’s stuffy parlor, and Jane said—

“Oh, how different it all is!”

“Oh, how different things are!”

It was. Old Nurse had been in the habit of letting lodgings, till Father gave her the children to take care of. And her rooms were furnished “for letting”. Now it is a very odd thing that no one ever seems to furnish a room “for letting” in a bit the same way as one would furnish it for living in. This room had heavy dark red stuff curtains—the colour that blood would not make a stain on—with coarse lace curtains inside. The carpet was yellow, and violet, with bits of grey and brown oilcloth in odd places. The fireplace had shavings and tinsel in it. There was a very varnished mahogany chiffonier, or sideboard, with a lock that wouldn’t act. There were hard chairs—far too many of them—with crochet antimacassars slipping off their seats, all of which sloped the wrong way. The table wore a cloth of a cruel green colour with a yellow chain-stitch pattern round it. Over the fireplace was a looking-glass that made you look much uglier than you really were, however plain you might be to begin with. Then there was a mantelboard with maroon plush and wool fringe that did not match the plush; a dreary clock like a black marble tomb—it was silent as the grave too, for it had long since forgotten how to tick. And there were painted glass vases that never had any flowers in, and a painted tambourine that no one ever played, and painted brackets with nothing on them.

It was. Old Nurse had gotten used to renting out rooms until Father asked her to take care of the kids. And her rooms were furnished “for letting.” It’s funny how nobody seems to furnish a room “for letting” the same way they would if they were going to live in it. This room had heavy, dark red curtains—the kind of color that wouldn’t show blood stains—with coarse lace curtains inside. The carpet was yellow and violet, with patches of grey and brown oilcloth in random spots. The fireplace was filled with shavings and tinsel. There was a very shiny mahogany sideboard with a lock that didn’t work. There were hard chairs—way too many of them—with crochet antimacassars slipping off their seats, all sloping the wrong way. The table had a cloth of a harsh green color with a yellow chain-stitch pattern around it. Above the fireplace was a mirror that made you look uglier than you actually were, no matter how plain you started out. Then there was a mantelpiece covered in maroon plush and wool fringe that didn’t match the plush; a depressing clock that looked like a black marble tomb—it was as silent as the grave too, since it had long forgotten how to tick. And there were painted glass vases that never held any flowers, a painted tambourine that no one ever played, and painted brackets that had nothing on them.

“And maple-framed engravings of the Queen,
The Houses of Parliament, the Plains of Heaven,
And of a blunt-nosed woodman’s flat return.”

“And maple-framed engravings of the Queen,
The Houses of Parliament, the Plains of Heaven,
And of a blunt-nosed woodman’s flat return.”

There were two books—last December’s Bradshaw, and an odd volume of Plumridge’s Commentary on Thessalonians. There were—but I cannot dwell longer on this painful picture. It was indeed, as Jane said, very different.

There were two books—last December’s Bradshaw, and a strange volume of Plumridge’s Commentary on Thessalonians. There were—but I can’t linger on this uncomfortable scene any longer. It was indeed, as Jane said, very different.

“Let’s have a palaver,” said Anthea again.

“Let’s have a chat,” said Anthea again.

“What about?” said Cyril, yawning.

"What’s up?" said Cyril, yawning.

“There’s nothing to have anything about,” said Robert kicking the leg of the table miserably.

“There's nothing to be upset about,” said Robert, kicking the leg of the table in frustration.

“I don’t want to play,” said Jane, and her tone was grumpy.

“I don’t want to play,” said Jane, sounding annoyed.

Anthea tried very hard not to be cross. She succeeded.

Anthea worked really hard to stay calm. She managed to do it.

“Look here,” she said, “don’t think I want to be preachy or a beast in any way, but I want to what Father calls define the situation. Do you agree?”

“Listen,” she said, “don’t think I want to be preachy or mean in any way, but I want to, as Father puts it, define the situation. Do you agree?”

“Fire ahead,” said Cyril without enthusiasm.

“Fire now,” Cyril said flatly.

“Well then. We all know the reason we’re staying here is because Nurse couldn’t leave her house on account of the poor learned gentleman on the top-floor. And there was no one else Father could entrust to take care of us—and you know it’s taken a lot of money, Mother’s going to Madeira to be made well.”

“Well then. We all know the reason we're here is because Nurse couldn't leave her house because of the poor, educated gentleman on the top floor. And there was no one else Father could trust to take care of us—and you know it’s taken a lot of money; Mother's going to Madeira to get better.”

Jane sniffed miserably.

Jane sniffed sadly.

“Yes, I know,” said Anthea in a hurry, “but don’t let’s think about how horrid it all is. I mean we can’t go to things that cost a lot, but we must do something. And I know there are heaps of things you can see in London without paying for them, and I thought we’d go and see them. We are all quite old now, and we haven’t got The Lamb—”

“Yes, I know,” Anthea said quickly, “but let’s not focus on how terrible it all is. I mean, we can’t do things that cost a lot, but we have to do something. And I know there are tons of things you can see in London for free, and I thought we could go and check them out. We’re all grown up now, and we don’t have The Lamb—”

Jane sniffed harder than before.

Jane sniffed more intensely than before.

“I mean no one can say ‘No’ because of him, dear pet. And I thought we must get Nurse to see how quite old we are, and let us go out by ourselves, or else we shall never have any sort of a time at all. And I vote we see everything there is, and let’s begin by asking Nurse to give us some bits of bread and we’ll go to St James’s Park. There are ducks there, I know, we can feed them. Only we must make Nurse let us go by ourselves.”

“I mean, no one can say ‘No’ because of him, dear pet. And I thought we have to get Nurse to see how grown-up we are and let us go out on our own, or else we’ll never have any fun at all. I say we see everything we can, and let’s start by asking Nurse for some bread so we can go to St James’s Park. I know there are ducks there that we can feed. But we need to make sure Nurse lets us go by ourselves.”

“Hurrah for liberty!” said Robert, “but she won’t.”

“Yay for freedom!” said Robert, “but she won’t.”

“Yes she will,” said Jane unexpectedly. “I thought about that this morning, and I asked Father, and he said yes; and what’s more he told old Nurse we might, only he said we must always say where we wanted to go, and if it was right she would let us.”

“Yes, she will,” Jane said suddenly. “I thought about that this morning, and I asked Dad, and he said yes; and what's more, he told our old Nurse we might, but he said we always have to say where we want to go, and if it’s okay, she’ll let us.”

“Three cheers for thoughtful Jane,” cried Cyril, now roused at last from his yawning despair. “I say, let’s go now.”

“Three cheers for thoughtful Jane,” shouted Cyril, finally awakened from his dull despair. “I mean, let’s go now.”

So they went, old Nurse only begging them to be careful of crossings, and to ask a policeman to assist in the more difficult cases. But they were used to crossings, for they had lived in Camden Town and knew the Kentish Town Road where the trams rush up and down like mad at all hours of the day and night, and seem as though, if anything, they would rather run over you than not.

So they went, with the old Nurse just asking them to be cautious at crossings and to ask a police officer for help when needed. But they were used to crossings, having lived in Camden Town, and they knew the Kentish Town Road where the trams rush up and down like crazy at all hours, seeming like they would rather run you over than not.

They had promised to be home by dark, but it was July, so dark would be very late indeed, and long past bedtime.

They had promised to be home before dark, but it was July, so dark would be quite late, definitely past bedtime.

They started to walk to St James’s Park, and all their pockets were stuffed with bits of bread and the crusts of toast, to feed the ducks with. They started, I repeat, but they never got there.

They began walking to St James’s Park, and their pockets were filled with pieces of bread and crusts of toast to feed the ducks. They started, I repeat, but they never made it there.

Between Fitzroy Street and St James’s Park there are a great many streets, and, if you go the right way you will pass a great many shops that you cannot possibly help stopping to look at. The children stopped to look at several with gold-lace and beads and pictures and jewellery and dresses, and hats, and oysters and lobsters in their windows, and their sorrow did not seem nearly so impossible to bear as it had done in the best parlour at No. 300, Fitzroy Street.

Between Fitzroy Street and St James’s Park, there are many streets, and if you go the right way, you'll pass plenty of shops that you'll definitely want to stop and check out. The kids paused to look at several with gold lace, beads, pictures, jewelry, dresses, hats, and even oysters and lobsters in their windows. Their sadness didn't seem nearly as overwhelming as it had in the nice parlor at No. 300, Fitzroy Street.

Presently, by some wonderful chance turn of Robert’s (who had been voted Captain because the girls thought it would be good for him—and indeed he thought so himself—and of course Cyril couldn’t vote against him because it would have looked like a mean jealousy), they came into the little interesting criss-crossy streets that held the most interesting shops of all—the shops where live things were sold. There was one shop window entirely filled with cages, and all sorts of beautiful birds in them. The children were delighted till they remembered how they had once wished for wings themselves, and had had them—and then they felt how desperately unhappy anything with wings must be if it is shut up in a cage and not allowed to fly.

Right now, by some amazing twist of fate for Robert (who had been chosen Captain because the girls thought it would be good for him—and he believed that too—and of course Cyril couldn’t vote against him because that would have seemed really jealous), they wandered into the little, quirky streets that had the coolest shops of all—the shops where live animals were sold. One shop window was completely filled with cages, each holding all kinds of beautiful birds. The kids were thrilled until they remembered how they had once wished for wings themselves and had actually had them—and then they realized how incredibly unhappy anything with wings must feel if it’s stuck in a cage and not allowed to fly.

“It must be fairly beastly to be a bird in a cage,” said Cyril. “Come on!”

“It must be pretty awful to be a bird in a cage,” said Cyril. “Come on!”

They went on, and Cyril tried to think out a scheme for making his fortune as a gold-digger at Klondyke, and then buying all the caged birds in the world and setting them free. Then they came to a shop that sold cats, but the cats were in cages, and the children could not help wishing someone would buy all the cats and put them on hearthrugs, which are the proper places for cats. And there was the dog-shop, and that was not a happy thing to look at either, because all the dogs were chained or caged, and all the dogs, big and little, looked at the four children with sad wistful eyes and wagged beseeching tails as if they were trying to say, “Buy me! buy me! buy me! and let me go for a walk with you; oh, do buy me, and buy my poor brothers too! Do! do! do!” They almost said, “Do! do! do!” plain to the ear, as they whined; all but one big Irish terrier, and he growled when Jane patted him.

They continued on, and Cyril tried to come up with a plan to get rich as a gold-digger in Klondyke, so he could buy all the caged birds in the world and set them free. Then they reached a shop that sold cats, but the cats were in cages, and the kids couldn't help wishing someone would buy all the cats and let them lounge on hearth rugs, which is where cats belong. Next was the dog shop, which was just as sad to see, because all the dogs were chained or caged. Every dog, big and small, looked at the four kids with sad, longing eyes and wagged their tails as if they were trying to say, “Buy me! Buy me! Buy me! and let me go for a walk with you; oh, please buy me, and buy my poor brothers too! Please! Please! Please!” They almost seemed to say, “Please! Please! Please!” out loud as they whined; all except for one big Irish terrier, who growled when Jane patted him.

“Grrrrr,” he seemed to say, as he looked at them from the back corner of his eye—“You won’t buy me. Nobody will—ever—I shall die chained up—and I don’t know that I care how soon it is, either!”

“Grrrrr,” he seemed to say, as he looked at them from the back corner of his eye—“You won’t buy me. Nobody will—ever—I’ll die chained up—and I don’t even care how soon it happens!”

I don’t know that the children would have understood all this, only once they had been in a besieged castle, so they knew how hateful it is to be kept in when you want to get out.

I don’t think the kids would have grasped all of this, except after they had been in a besieged castle, so they understood how awful it is to be stuck inside when you want to get out.

Of course they could not buy any of the dogs. They did, indeed, ask the price of the very, very smallest, and it was sixty-five pounds—but that was because it was a Japanese toy spaniel like the Queen once had her portrait painted with, when she was only Princess of Wales. But the children thought, if the smallest was all that money, the biggest would run into thousands—so they went on.

Of course they couldn’t buy any of the dogs. They did ask the price of the tiniest one, and it was sixty-five pounds—but that was because it was a Japanese toy spaniel, like the one the Queen had her portrait painted with when she was still the Princess of Wales. The kids figured if the smallest one cost that much, the biggest one would cost thousands—so they kept going.

And they did not stop at any more cat or dog or bird shops, but passed them by, and at last they came to a shop that seemed as though it only sold creatures that did not much mind where they were—such as goldfish and white mice, and sea-anemones and other aquarium beasts, and lizards and toads, and hedgehogs and tortoises, and tame rabbits and guinea-pigs. And there they stopped for a long time, and fed the guinea-pigs with bits of bread through the cage-bars, and wondered whether it would be possible to keep a sandy-coloured double-lop in the basement of the house in Fitzroy Street.

And they didn't stop at any more cat, dog, or bird shops, but passed them by, and finally, they came to a shop that looked like it only sold creatures that didn’t really care where they were—like goldfish and white mice, sea anemones and other aquarium animals, lizards and toads, hedgehogs and tortoises, and pet rabbits and guinea pigs. They stopped there for a long time, feeding the guinea pigs bits of bread through the cage bars, and wondered if it would be possible to keep a sandy-colored double lop in the basement of the house on Fitzroy Street.

“I don’t suppose old Nurse would mind very much,” said Jane. “Rabbits are most awfully tame sometimes. I expect it would know her voice and follow her all about.”

“I don’t think old Nurse would mind very much,” said Jane. “Rabbits can be really tame sometimes. I bet it would recognize her voice and follow her everywhere.”

“She’d tumble over it twenty times a day,” said Cyril; “now a snake—”

"She'd trip over it twenty times a day," said Cyril; "now a snake—"

“There aren’t any snakes,” said Robert hastily, “and besides, I never could cotton to snakes somehow—I wonder why.”

“There aren’t any snakes,” Robert said quickly, “and besides, I’ve never really liked snakes for some reason—I wonder why.”

“Worms are as bad,” said Anthea, “and eels and slugs—I think it’s because we don’t like things that haven’t got legs.”

“Worms are just as gross,” said Anthea, “and eels and slugs—I guess it’s because we don’t like things that don’t have legs.”

“Father says snakes have got legs hidden away inside of them,” said Robert.

“Dad says snakes have legs hidden inside them,” said Robert.

“Yes—and he says we’ve got tails hidden away inside us—but it doesn’t either of it come to anything really,” said Anthea. “I hate things that haven’t any legs.”

“Yes—and he says we’ve got tails hidden away inside us—but neither of those ideas mean anything really,” said Anthea. “I hate things that don’t have any legs.”

“It’s worse when they have too many,” said Jane with a shudder, “think of centipedes!”

“It’s worse when there are too many,” Jane said with a shudder, “think about centipedes!”

They stood there on the pavement, a cause of some inconvenience to the passersby, and thus beguiled the time with conversation. Cyril was leaning his elbow on the top of a hutch that had seemed empty when they had inspected the whole edifice of hutches one by one, and he was trying to reawaken the interest of a hedgehog that had curled itself into a ball earlier in the interview, when a small, soft voice just below his elbow said, quietly, plainly and quite unmistakably—not in any squeak or whine that had to be translated—but in downright common English—

They were standing on the sidewalk, causing a bit of inconvenience to the people walking by, and so they passed the time chatting. Cyril was resting his elbow on the top of a hutch that had seemed empty when they looked through all the hutches one by one, and he was trying to get the attention of a hedgehog that had curled up into a ball earlier in their conversation, when a small, soft voice just below his elbow said, quietly, clearly, and unmistakably—not in any squeak or whine that needed to be interpreted—but in plain, straightforward English—

“Buy me—do—please buy me!”

“Buy me—please, just buy me!”

Cyril started as though he had been pinched, and jumped a yard away from the hutch.

Cyril flinched as if he had been poked and jumped a yard away from the hutch.

“Come back—oh, come back!” said the voice, rather louder but still softly; “stoop down and pretend to be tying up your bootlace—I see it’s undone, as usual.”

“Come back—oh, come back!” said the voice, a bit louder but still gently; “bend down and act like you're tying your shoelace—I see it’s come undone, as always.”

Cyril mechanically obeyed. He knelt on one knee on the dry, hot dusty pavement, peered into the darkness of the hutch and found himself face to face with—the Psammead!

Cyril automatically followed the instruction. He knelt on one knee on the dry, hot, dusty pavement, looked into the darkness of the hutch, and found himself face to face with—the Psammead!

It seemed much thinner than when he had last seen it. It was dusty and dirty, and its fur was untidy and ragged. It had hunched itself up into a miserable lump, and its long snail’s eyes were drawn in quite tight so that they hardly showed at all.

It looked a lot thinner than the last time he saw it. It was dusty and dirty, and its fur was messy and ragged. It had curled itself up into a sad little ball, and its long, snail-like eyes were pulled in so tight that they barely showed at all.

“Listen,” said the Psammead, in a voice that sounded as though it would begin to cry in a minute, “I don’t think the creature who keeps this shop will ask a very high price for me. I’ve bitten him more than once, and I’ve made myself look as common as I can. He’s never had a glance from my beautiful, beautiful eyes. Tell the others I’m here—but tell them to look at some of those low, common beasts while I’m talking to you. The creature inside mustn’t think you care much about me, or he’ll put a price upon me far, far beyond your means. I remember in the dear old days last summer you never had much money. Oh—I never thought I should be so glad to see you—I never did.” It sniffed, and shot out its long snail’s eyes expressly to drop a tear well away from its fur. “Tell the others I’m here, and then I’ll tell you exactly what to do about buying me.”

“Listen,” said the Psammead, in a voice that sounded like it might start crying any moment, “I don’t think the creature who owns this shop will ask a very high price for me. I’ve bitten him more than once, and I’ve tried to look as unremarkable as possible. He’s never seen my beautiful, beautiful eyes. Let the others know I’m here—but tell them to look at some of those low, common creatures while I’m talking to you. The one inside mustn’t think you care too much about me, or he’ll put a price on me that’s way beyond what you can afford. I remember from last summer you never had much money. Oh—I never thought I’d be so happy to see you—I really didn’t.” It sniffed and extended its long snail’s eyes just to drop a tear far from its fur. “Let the others know I’m here, and then I’ll tell you exactly what to do about getting me.”

Cyril tied his bootlace into a hard knot, stood up and addressed the others in firm tones—

Cyril tied his shoelace into a tight knot, stood up, and spoke to the others in a strong voice—

“Look here,” he said, “I’m not kidding—and I appeal to your honour,” an appeal which in this family was never made in vain. “Don’t look at that hutch—look at the white rat. Now you are not to look at that hutch whatever I say.”

“Listen,” he said, “I’m serious—and I’m appealing to your sense of honor,” a request that in this family was never ignored. “Forget about that hutch—focus on the white rat. Now, don’t pay attention to that hutch no matter what I say.”

He stood in front of it to prevent mistakes.

He stood in front of it to avoid errors.

“Now get yourselves ready for a great surprise. In that hutch there’s an old friend of ours—don’t look!—Yes; it’s the Psammead, the good old Psammead! it wants us to buy it. It says you’re not to look at it. Look at the white rat and count your money! On your honour don’t look!”

“Now get ready for a big surprise. In that hutch, there’s an old friend of ours—don’t look!—Yes; it’s the Psammead, the good old Psammead! It wants us to buy it. It says you’re not supposed to look at it. Look at the white rat and count your money! On your honor, don’t look!”

The others responded nobly. They looked at the white rat till they quite stared him out of countenance, so that he went and sat up on his hind legs in a far corner and hid his eyes with his front paws, and pretended he was washing his face.

The others reacted with dignity. They stared at the white rat until he felt uncomfortable, prompting him to retreat to a far corner, sit up on his hind legs, hide his eyes with his front paws, and pretend to wash his face.

Cyril stooped again, busying himself with the other bootlace and listened for the Psammead’s further instructions.

Cyril bent down once more, working on the other shoelace, and listened for the Psammead's next instructions.

“Go in,” said the Psammead, “and ask the price of lots of other things. Then say, ‘What do you want for that monkey that’s lost its tail—the mangy old thing in the third hutch from the end.’ Oh—don’t mind my feelings—call me a mangy monkey—I’ve tried hard enough to look like one! I don’t think he’ll put a high price on me—I’ve bitten him eleven times since I came here the day before yesterday. If he names a bigger price than you can afford, say you wish you had the money.”

“Go inside,” said the Psammead, “and ask about the prices of a bunch of other things. Then say, ‘What do you want for that monkey that lost its tail—the scruffy old thing in the third hutch from the end?’ Oh—don’t worry about my feelings—call me a scruffy monkey—I’ve worked hard enough to look like one! I doubt he’ll ask for much—I’ve bitten him eleven times since I got here the day before yesterday. If he quotes a higher price than you can handle, just say you wish you had the money.”

“But you can’t give us wishes. I’ve promised never to have another wish from you,” said the bewildered Cyril.

“But you can't grant us wishes. I promised I would never wish for anything from you again,” said the confused Cyril.

“Don’t be a silly little idiot,” said the Sand-fairy in trembling but affectionate tones, “but find out how much money you’ve got between you, and do exactly what I tell you.”

“Don’t be a foolish little idiot,” said the Sand-fairy in shaking but caring tones, “but find out how much money you have together, and do exactly what I say.”

Cyril, pointing a stiff and unmeaning finger at the white rat, so as to pretend that its charms alone employed his tongue, explained matters to the others, while the Psammead hunched itself, and bunched itself, and did its very best to make itself look uninteresting.

Cyril, pointing a stiff and useless finger at the white rat to act as if it was the only thing he wanted to talk about, explained things to the others, while the Psammead huddled up, curled itself, and did its best to appear uninteresting.

Then the four children filed into the shop.

Then the four kids walked into the shop.

“How much do you want for that white rat?” asked Cyril.

“How much do you want for that white rat?” Cyril asked.

“Eightpence,” was the answer.

“Eight pence,” was the answer.

“And the guinea-pigs?”

"And the guinea pigs?"

“Eighteenpence to five bob, according to the breed.”

“Eighteen pence to five shillings, depending on the type.”

“And the lizards?”

“And what about the lizards?”

“Ninepence each.”

“9 pence each.”

“And toads?”

“And frogs?”

“Fourpence. Now look here,” said the greasy owner of all this caged life with a sudden ferocity which made the whole party back hurriedly on to the wainscoting of hutches with which the shop was lined. “Lookee here. I ain’t agoin’ to have you a comin’ in here a turnin’ the whole place outer winder, an’ prizing every animile in the stock just for your larks, so don’t think it! If you’re a buyer, be a buyer—but I never had a customer yet as wanted to buy mice, and lizards, and toads, and guineas all at once. So hout you goes.”

“Fourpence. Now listen,” said the greasy owner of all this caged life with a sudden intensity that made everyone back away quickly against the wainscoting of the hutches lining the shop. “Look here. I’m not going to let you come in here and turn the whole place upside down, messing with every animal in the stock just for your amusement, so don’t even think about it! If you’re a buyer, be a buyer—but I’ve never had a customer yet who wanted to buy mice, lizards, toads, and guinea pigs all at once. So out you go.”

“Oh! wait a minute,” said the wretched Cyril, feeling how foolishly yet well-meaningly he had carried out the Psammead’s instructions. “Just tell me one thing. What do you want for the mangy old monkey in the third hutch from the end?”

“Oh! hold on a second,” said the miserable Cyril, realizing how foolish yet well-intentioned he had been in following the Psammead’s instructions. “Just tell me one thing. What do you want for the scruffy old monkey in the third hutch from the end?”

The shopman only saw in this a new insult.

The shopkeeper just saw this as another insult.

“Mangy young monkey yourself,” said he; “get along with your blooming cheek. Hout you goes!”

“Mangy young monkey,” he said. "Get out of here with your cheek. Hush, off you go!”

“Oh! don’t be so cross,” said Jane, losing her head altogether, “don’t you see he really does want to know that!

“Oh! Don’t be so angry,” Jane said, completely losing her composure, “can’t you see he really does want to know that!

“Ho! does ’e indeed,” sneered the merchant. Then he scratched his ear suspiciously, for he was a sharp business man, and he knew the ring of truth when he heard it. His hand was bandaged, and three minutes before he would have been glad to sell the “mangy old monkey” for ten shillings. Now—

“Ha! Does he really?” sneered the merchant. Then he scratched his ear suspiciously, because he was a shrewd business person and could recognize the sound of honesty when he heard it. His hand was bandaged, and just three minutes ago, he would have been eager to sell the “mangy old monkey” for ten shillings. Now—

“Ho! ’E does, does ’e,” he said, “then two pun ten’s my price. He’s not got his fellow that monkey ain’t, nor yet his match, not this side of the equator, which he comes from. And the only one ever seen in London. Ought to be in the Zoo. Two pun ten, down on the nail, or hout you goes!”

“Hey! He does, doesn’t he,” he said, “then two pounds ten is my price. He doesn’t have a counterpart, that monkey doesn’t, nor a match, not on this side of the equator, where he comes from. And he’s the only one ever seen in London. Should be in the Zoo. Two pounds ten, cash upfront, or out you go!”

The children looked at each other—twenty-three shillings and fivepence was all they had in the world, and it would have been merely three and fivepence, but for the sovereign which Father had given to them “between them” at parting.

The kids looked at each other—twenty-three shillings and fivepence was all they had in the world, and it would have been just three and fivepence if it weren't for the sovereign that Dad had given them “between them” when they said goodbye.

“We’ve only twenty-three shillings and fivepence,” said Cyril, rattling the money in his pocket.

“We only have twenty-three shillings and five pence,” Cyril said, shaking the money in his pocket.

“Twenty-three farthings and somebody’s own cheek,” said the dealer, for he did not believe that Cyril had so much money.

“Twenty-three farthings and someone’s own nerve,” said the dealer, since he didn’t believe that Cyril had that much money.

There was a miserable pause. Then Anthea remembered, and said—

There was an awkward silence. Then Anthea remembered and said—

“Oh! I wish I had two pounds ten.”

“Oh! I wish I had two pounds ten.”

“So do I, Miss, I’m sure,” said the man with bitter politeness; “I wish you “ad, I’m sure!”

“So do I, Miss, I’m sure,” said the man with a sarcastic politeness; “I wish you did, I’m sure!”

Anthea’s hand was on the counter, something seemed to slide under it. She lifted it. There lay five bright half sovereigns.

Anthea’s hand was on the counter when she felt something slide underneath it. She lifted her hand. There were five shiny half sovereigns lying there.

“Why, I have got it after all,” she said; “here’s the money, now let’s have the Sammy,... the monkey I mean.”

“Why, I have got it after all,” she said; “here’s the money, now let’s get the Sammy,... the monkey I mean.”

The dealer looked hard at the money, but he made haste to put it in his pocket.

The dealer examined the money closely, but quickly stuffed it into his pocket.

“I only hope you come by it honest,” he said, shrugging his shoulders. He scratched his ear again.

“I just hope you got it honestly,” he said, shrugging his shoulders. He scratched his ear again.

“Well!” he said, “I suppose I must let you have it, but it’s worth thribble the money, so it is—”

“Well!” he said, “I guess I have to give it to you, but it’s worth three times the money, that’s for sure—”

He slowly led the way out to the hutch—opened the door gingerly, and made a sudden fierce grab at the Psammead, which the Psammead acknowledged in one last long lingering bite.

He carefully led the way out to the hutch—opened the door cautiously, and made a quick, strong grab for the Psammead, which responded with one last long, lingering bite.

“Here, take the brute,” said the shopman, squeezing the Psammead so tight that he nearly choked it. “It’s bit me to the marrow, it have.”

“Here, take the creature,” said the shopkeeper, squeezing the Psammead so tightly that he almost choked it. “It’s bitten me to the bone, it has.”

The man’s eyes opened as Anthea held out her arms. “Don’t blame me if it tears your face off its bones,” he said, and the Psammead made a leap from his dirty horny hands, and Anthea caught it in hers, which were not very clean, certainly, but at any rate were soft and pink, and held it kindly and closely.

The man’s eyes opened as Anthea extended her arms. “Don’t blame me if it rips your face off,” he said, and the Psammead jumped from his dirty, rough hands, and Anthea caught it in hers, which were definitely not very clean, but at least soft and pink, and held it gently and closely.

“But you can’t take it home like that,” Cyril said, “we shall have a crowd after us,” and indeed two errand boys and a policeman had already collected.

“But you can’t take it home like that,” Cyril said, “we’ll have a crowd following us,” and actually, two delivery boys and a cop had already gathered.

“I can’t give you nothink only a paper-bag, like what we put the tortoises in,” said the man grudgingly.

“I can’t give you anything except a paper bag, like the ones we use for the tortoises,” the man said reluctantly.

So the whole party went into the shop, and the shopman’s eyes nearly came out of his head when, having given Anthea the largest paper-bag he could find, he saw her hold it open, and the Psammead carefully creep into it.

So the whole group went into the shop, and the shopkeeper's eyes nearly popped out of his head when, after handing Anthea the largest paper bag he could find, he saw her hold it open while the Psammead cautiously crawled inside.

“Well!” he said, “if that there don’t beat cockfighting! But p’raps you’ve met the brute afore.”

“Well!” he said, “if that doesn’t beat cockfighting! But maybe you’ve met the beast before.”

“Yes,” said Cyril affably, “he’s an old friend of ours.”

“Yes,” said Cyril cheerfully, “he’s a longtime friend of ours.”

“If I’d a known that,” the man rejoined, “you shouldn’t a had him under twice the money. ’Owever,” he added, as the children disappeared, “I ain’t done so bad, seeing as I only give five bob for the beast. But then there’s the bites to take into account!”

“If I had known that,” the man replied, “you shouldn’t have had him for twice the money. However,” he added, as the children vanished, “I haven’t done too badly, considering I only paid five shillings for the animal. But then, there are the bites to think about!”

The children trembling in agitation and excitement, carried home the Psammead, trembling in its paper-bag.

The kids, shaking with a mix of anxiety and excitement, brought the Psammead home, quivering in its paper bag.

When they got it home, Anthea nursed it, and stroked it, and would have cried over it, if she hadn’t remembered how it hated to be wet.

When they brought it home, Anthea cared for it, and petted it, and would have cried over it if she didn’t remember how much it hated being wet.

When it recovered enough to speak, it said—

When it recovered enough to speak, it said—

“Get me sand; silver sand from the oil and colour shop. And get me plenty.”

“Get me sand; silver sand from the paint and color store. And get me a lot.”

They got the sand, and they put it and the Psammead in the round bath together, and it rubbed itself, and rolled itself, and shook itself and scraped itself, and scratched itself, and preened itself, till it felt clean and comfy, and then it scrabbled a hasty hole in the sand, and went to sleep in it.

They gathered the sand and put it and the Psammead in the round bath together. The Psammead rubbed itself, rolled around, shook itself, scraped itself, scratched itself, and preened itself until it felt clean and comfortable. Then it quickly dug a little hole in the sand and went to sleep in it.

The children hid the bath under the girls’ bed, and had supper. Old Nurse had got them a lovely supper of bread and butter and fried onions. She was full of kind and delicate thoughts.

The kids hid the bath under the girls’ bed and then had dinner. The Old Nurse had prepared a delicious meal of bread and butter and fried onions. She was filled with kind and thoughtful feelings.

When Anthea woke the next morning, the Psammead was snuggling down between her shoulder and Jane’s.

When Anthea woke up the next morning, the Psammead was cuddled up between her shoulder and Jane’s.

“You have saved my life,” it said. “I know that man would have thrown cold water on me sooner or later, and then I should have died. I saw him wash out a guinea-pig’s hutch yesterday morning. I’m still frightfully sleepy, I think I’ll go back to sand for another nap. Wake the boys and this dormouse of a Jane, and when you’ve had your breakfasts we’ll have a talk.”

“You saved my life,” it said. “I know that guy would have thrown cold water on me eventually, and then I would have died. I saw him clean out a guinea pig’s hutch yesterday morning. I'm still really sleepy; I think I'll go back to the sand for another nap. Wake up the boys and this sleepyhead Jane, and after you’ve had your breakfast, we can have a chat.”

“Don’t you want any breakfast?” asked Anthea.

“Don’t you want any breakfast?” asked Anthea.

“I daresay I shall pick a bit presently,” it said; “but sand is all I care about—it’s meat and drink to me, and coals and fire and wife and children.” With these words it clambered down by the bedclothes and scrambled back into the bath, where they heard it scratching itself out of sight.

“I dare say I’ll have a little snack soon,” it said; “but sand is all I really want—it’s everything to me, like food and drink, warmth and fire, and family.” With that, it climbed down the bedclothes and scrambled back into the bath, where they heard it scratching itself out of sight.

“Well!” said Anthea, “anyhow our holidays won’t be dull now. We’ve found the Psammead again.”

“Well!” said Anthea, “at least our holidays won’t be boring now. We’ve found the Psammead again.”

“No,” said Jane, beginning to put on her stockings. “We shan’t be dull—but it’ll be only like having a pet dog now it can’t give us wishes.”

“No,” said Jane, starting to put on her stockings. “We won’t be dull—it’ll just be like having a pet dog now that it can't grant us wishes.”

“Oh, don’t be so discontented,” said Anthea. “If it can’t do anything else it can tell us about Megatheriums and things.”

“Oh, don’t be so unhappy,” said Anthea. “If it can’t do anything else, it can tell us about Megatheriums and stuff.”

CHAPTER II.
THE HALF AMULET

Long ago—that is to say last summer—the children, finding themselves embarrassed by some wish which the Psammead had granted them, and which the servants had not received in a proper spirit, had wished that the servants might not notice the gifts which the Psammead gave. And when they parted from the Psammead their last wish had been that they should meet it again. Therefore they had met it (and it was jolly lucky for the Psammead, as Robert pointed out). Now, of course, you see that the Psammead’s being where it was, was the consequence of one of their wishes, and therefore was a Psammead-wish, and as such could not be noticed by the servants. And it was soon plain that in the Psammead’s opinion old Nurse was still a servant, although she had now a house of her own, for she never noticed the Psammead at all. And that was as well, for she would never have consented to allow the girls to keep an animal and a bath of sand under their bed.

A while ago—that is to say, last summer—the kids, feeling awkward about a wish the Psammead had granted them, which the servants didn’t appreciate, wished that the servants wouldn’t notice the gifts from the Psammead. And when they said goodbye to the Psammead, their last wish was that they would see it again. So, they did meet it (and as Robert pointed out, they were pretty lucky about it). Now, of course, you can see that the Psammead being where it was was a result of one of their wishes, so it was a Psammead-wish, and that meant the servants couldn’t notice it. It quickly became clear that in the Psammead’s eyes, old Nurse was still a servant, even though she had her own house, because she never noticed the Psammead at all. And that was probably for the best, as she would never have agreed to let the girls keep a pet and a tub of sand under their bed.

When breakfast had been cleared away—it was a very nice breakfast with hot rolls to it, a luxury quite out of the common way—Anthea went and dragged out the bath, and woke the Psammead. It stretched and shook itself.

When breakfast was finished—it was a really nice breakfast with hot rolls, a treat that was pretty special—Anthea went and pulled out the bath, waking up the Psammead. It stretched and shook itself.

“You must have bolted your breakfast most unwholesomely,” it said, “you can’t have been five minutes over it.”

“You must have rushed through your breakfast really unhealthily,” it said, “you can’t have taken more than five minutes for it.”

“We’ve been nearly an hour,” said Anthea. “Come—you know you promised.”

“We’ve been waiting for nearly an hour,” Anthea said. “Come on—you promised.”

“Now look here,” said the Psammead, sitting back on the sand and shooting out its long eyes suddenly, “we’d better begin as we mean to go on. It won’t do to have any misunderstanding, so I tell you plainly that—”

“Now listen,” said the Psammead, leaning back on the sand and suddenly extending its long eyes, “we should start off on the right foot. It’s important to avoid any confusion, so let me be clear that—”

“Oh, please,” Anthea pleaded, “do wait till we get to the others. They’ll think it most awfully sneakish of me to talk to you without them; do come down, there’s a dear.”

“Oh, please,” Anthea pleaded, “wait until we get to the others. They’ll think it’s really sneaky of me to talk to you without them; please come down, there’s a dear.”

She knelt before the sand-bath and held out her arms. The Psammead must have remembered how glad it had been to jump into those same little arms only the day before, for it gave a little grudging grunt, and jumped once more.

She knelt in front of the sand-bath and extended her arms. The Psammead must have recalled how happy it had been to jump into those same little arms just the day before, because it made a small reluctant grunt and jumped again.

Anthea wrapped it in her pinafore and carried it downstairs. It was welcomed in a thrilling silence.

Anthea wrapped it in her apron and carried it downstairs. It was welcomed in an exciting silence.

At last Anthea said, “Now then!”

At last, Anthea said, “Alright then!”

“What place is this?” asked the Psammead, shooting its eyes out and turning them slowly round.

“What place is this?” asked the Psammead, popping its eyes out and slowly spinning them around.

“It’s a sitting-room, of course,” said Robert.

“It’s a living room, obviously,” said Robert.

“Then I don’t like it,” said the Psammead.

“Then I don’t like it,” said the Psammead.

“Never mind,” said Anthea kindly; “we’ll take you anywhere you like if you want us to. What was it you were going to say upstairs when I said the others wouldn’t like it if I stayed talking to you without them?”

“Forget about it,” said Anthea kindly; “we’ll take you anywhere you want if that's what you need. What were you going to say upstairs when I mentioned that the others wouldn’t be happy if I stayed here talking to you without them?”

It looked keenly at her, and she blushed.

It stared intently at her, and she felt her cheeks heat up.

“Don’t be silly,” it said sharply. “Of course, it’s quite natural that you should like your brothers and sisters to know exactly how good and unselfish you were.”

“Don’t be ridiculous,” it said curtly. “Of course, it makes perfect sense that you want your siblings to know just how good and selfless you were.”

“I wish you wouldn’t,” said Jane. “Anthea was quite right. What was it you were going to say when she stopped you?”

“I wish you wouldn’t,” said Jane. “Anthea was totally right. What were you going to say when she interrupted you?”

“I’ll tell you,” said the Psammead, “since you’re so anxious to know. I was going to say this. You’ve saved my life—and I’m not ungrateful—but it doesn’t change your nature or mine. You’re still very ignorant, and rather silly, and I am worth a thousand of you any day of the week.”

"I'll tell you," said the Psammead, "since you’re so eager to know. I was going to say this: You’ve saved my life—and I’m not ungrateful—but that doesn’t change who you are or who I am. You’re still quite clueless and a bit silly, and I’m worth way more than you any day of the week."

“Of course you are!” Anthea was beginning but it interrupted her.

“Of course you are!” Anthea was starting to say, but it cut her off.

“It’s very rude to interrupt,” it said; “what I mean is that I’m not going to stand any nonsense, and if you think what you’ve done is to give you the right to pet me or make me demean myself by playing with you, you’ll find out that what you think doesn’t matter a single penny. See? It’s what I think that matters.”

“It’s really rude to interrupt,” it said; “what I mean is that I’m not going to put up with any nonsense, and if you think what you’ve done gives you the right to pet me or make me disrespect myself by playing with you, you’ll find out that your opinion doesn’t matter at all. Got it? It’s what I think that counts.”

“I know,” said Cyril, “it always was, if you remember.”

“I know,” Cyril said, “it always has been, if you remember.”

“Well,” said the Psammead, “then that’s settled. We’re to be treated as we deserve. I with respect, and all of you with—but I don’t wish to be offensive. Do you want me to tell you how I got into that horrible den you bought me out of? Oh, I’m not ungrateful! I haven’t forgotten it and I shan’t forget it.”

“Well,” said the Psammead, “then that’s settled. We’re going to be treated the way we should be. I want respect, and all of you with—but I don’t want to be rude. Do you want me to tell you how I ended up in that awful place you rescued me from? Oh, I’m not ungrateful! I remember it, and I won’t forget it.”

“Do tell us,” said Anthea. “I know you’re awfully clever, but even with all your cleverness, I don’t believe you can possibly know how—how respectfully we do respect you. Don’t we?”

“Go on, tell us,” said Anthea. “I know you’re really smart, but even with all your intelligence, I don’t think you can truly grasp how—how much we really respect you. Right?”

The others all said yes—and fidgeted in their chairs. Robert spoke the wishes of all when he said—

The others all agreed—and shifted uncomfortably in their seats. Robert voiced what everyone was thinking when he said—

“I do wish you’d go on.” So it sat up on the green-covered table and went on.

“I really wish you’d continue.” So it sat up on the green-covered table and carried on.

“When you’d gone away,” it said, “I went to sand for a bit, and slept. I was tired out with all your silly wishes, and I felt as though I hadn’t really been to sand for a year.”

“When you left,” it said, “I went to the beach for a bit and took a nap. I was exhausted from all your ridiculous requests, and it felt like I hadn’t actually been to the beach in a year.”

“To sand?” Jane repeated.

"To sand?" Jane echoed.

“Where I sleep. You go to bed. I go to sand.”

“Where I sleep. You go to bed. I go to sleep.”

Jane yawned; the mention of bed made her feel sleepy.

Jane yawned; just hearing the word "bed" made her feel tired.

“All right,” said the Psammead, in offended tones. “I’m sure I don’t want to tell you a long tale. A man caught me, and I bit him. And he put me in a bag with a dead hare and a dead rabbit. And he took me to his house and put me out of the bag into a basket with holes that I could see through. And I bit him again. And then he brought me to this city, which I am told is called the Modern Babylon—though it’s not a bit like the old Babylon—and he sold me to the man you bought me from, and then I bit them both. Now, what’s your news?”

"Okay," said the Psammead, sounding offended. "I definitely don’t want to tell you a long story. A guy caught me, and I bit him. He shoved me in a bag with a dead hare and a dead rabbit. Then he took me to his house and put me out of the bag into a basket with holes so I could see out. I bit him again. After that, he brought me to this city, which I’ve heard is called the Modern Babylon—though it doesn't resemble the old Babylon at all—and he sold me to the guy you bought me from, and then I bit both of them. So, what’s your news?"

“There’s not quite so much biting in our story,” said Cyril regretfully; “in fact, there isn’t any. Father’s gone to Manchuria, and Mother and The Lamb have gone to Madeira because Mother was ill, and don’t I just wish that they were both safe home again.”

“There’s not really any biting in our story,” Cyril said with a hint of regret; “actually, there isn’t any at all. Dad’s gone to Manchuria, and Mom and The Lamb have gone to Madeira because Mom was sick, and I really wish they were both back home safe again.”

Merely from habit, the Sand-fairy began to blow itself out, but it stopped short suddenly.

Merely out of habit, the Sand-fairy started to puff itself out, but it suddenly stopped.

“I forgot,” it said; “I can’t give you any more wishes.”

“I forgot,” it said; “I can’t grant you any more wishes.”

“No—but look here,” said Cyril, “couldn’t we call in old Nurse and get her to say she wishes they were safe home. I’m sure she does.”

“No—but look here,” said Cyril, “couldn’t we ask old Nurse to say she wishes they were back home safe? I’m sure she does.”

“No go,” said the Psammead. “It’s just the same as your wishing yourself if you get some one else to wish for you. It won’t act.”

“No way,” said the Psammead. “It’s exactly like wishing for yourself if you have someone else make the wish for you. It won’t work.”

“But it did yesterday—with the man in the shop,” said Robert.

“But it did yesterday—with the guy in the store,” said Robert.

“Ah yes,” said the creature, “but you didn’t ask him to wish, and you didn’t know what would happen if he did. That can’t be done again. It’s played out.”

“Ah yes,” said the creature, “but you didn’t ask him to wish, and you had no idea what would happen if he did. That can’t happen again. It’s over.”

“Then you can’t help us at all,” said Jane; “oh—I did think you could do something; I’ve been thinking about it ever since we saved your life yesterday. I thought you’d be certain to be able to fetch back Father, even if you couldn’t manage Mother.”

“Then you can’t help us at all,” Jane said; “oh—I really thought you could do something; I've been thinking about it ever since we saved your life yesterday. I figured you'd definitely be able to bring back Father, even if you couldn't manage Mother.”

And Jane began to cry.

And Jane started to cry.

“Now don’t,” said the Psammead hastily; “you know how it always upsets me if you cry. I can’t feel safe a moment. Look here; you must have some new kind of charm.”

“Now don’t,” said the Psammead quickly; “you know how much it always bothers me when you cry. I can’t feel secure for even a second. Look, you must have some new kind of charm.”

“That’s easier said than done.”

"That's easier said than done."

“Not a bit of it,” said the creature; “there’s one of the strongest charms in the world not a stone’s throw from where you bought me yesterday. The man that I bit so—the first one, I mean—went into a shop to ask how much something cost—I think he said it was a concertina—and while he was telling the man in the shop how much too much he wanted for it, I saw the charm in a sort of tray, with a lot of other things. If you can only buy that, you will be able to have your heart’s desire.”

“Not at all,” said the creature; “there’s one of the strongest charms in the world just a short distance from where you got me yesterday. The guy I bit—the first one, I mean—went into a store to ask how much something cost—I think he said it was a concertina—and while he was telling the shopkeeper how much he thought it was overpriced, I spotted the charm in a kind of tray, along with a bunch of other things. If you can just buy that, you’ll be able to have your heart’s desire.”

The children looked at each other and then at the Psammead. Then Cyril coughed awkwardly and took sudden courage to say what everyone was thinking.

The kids exchanged glances and then looked at the Psammead. Then Cyril cleared his throat nervously and found the courage to say what everyone was thinking.

“I do hope you won’t be waxy,” he said; “but it’s like this: when you used to give us our wishes they almost always got us into some row or other, and we used to think you wouldn’t have been pleased if they hadn’t. Now, about this charm—we haven’t got over and above too much tin, and if we blue it all on this charm and it turns out to be not up to much—well—you see what I’m driving at, don’t you?”

“I really hope you won’t be upset,” he said; “but here’s the thing: when you used to grant us our wishes, they almost always led to some kind of trouble, and we thought you wouldn’t have been happy if they hadn’t. Now, about this charm—we don’t have a lot of money, and if we spend it all on this charm and it doesn’t work out well—well—you get what I’m saying, right?”

“I see that you don’t see more than the length of your nose, and that’s not far,” said the Psammead crossly. “Look here, I had to give you the wishes, and of course they turned out badly, in a sort of way, because you hadn’t the sense to wish for what was good for you. But this charm’s quite different. I haven’t got to do this for you, it’s just my own generous kindness that makes me tell you about it. So it’s bound to be all right. See?”

“I see that you can’t see beyond the end of your nose, and that’s not very far,” said the Psammead irritatedly. “Look, I had to grant you those wishes, and of course they ended up badly, in a way, because you didn’t have the sense to wish for what was actually good for you. But this charm is totally different. I don’t have to do this for you; it’s just my own generosity that makes me share it with you. So it’s definitely going to be fine. Got it?”

“Don’t be cross,” said Anthea, “Please, please don’t. You see, it’s all we’ve got; we shan’t have any more pocket-money till Daddy comes home—unless he sends us some in a letter. But we do trust you. And I say all of you,” she went on, “don’t you think it’s worth spending all the money, if there’s even the chanciest chance of getting Father and Mother back safe now? Just think of it! Oh, do let’s!”

“Don’t be angry,” said Anthea, “Please, please don’t. You see, it’s all we have; we won’t get any more pocket money until Daddy comes home—unless he sends us some in a letter. But we do trust you. And I say to all of you,” she continued, “don’t you think it’s worth spending all the money if there’s even the slightest chance of getting Father and Mother back safe now? Just think about it! Oh, let’s do it!”

I don’t care what you do,” said the Psammead; “I’ll go back to sand again till you’ve made up your minds.”

I don’t care what you do,” said the Psammead; “I’ll just go back to being sand until you’ve figured things out.”

“No, don’t!” said everybody; and Jane added, “We are quite mind made-up—don’t you see we are? Let’s get our hats. Will you come with us?”

“No, don’t!” everyone said; and Jane added, “We’ve already made up our minds—can’t you see that? Let’s grab our hats. Will you join us?”

“Of course,” said the Psammead; “how else would you find the shop?”

“Of course,” said the Psammead; “how else would you find the shop?”

So everybody got its hat. The Psammead was put into a flat bass-bag that had come from Farringdon Market with two pounds of filleted plaice in it. Now it contained about three pounds and a quarter of solid Psammead, and the children took it in turns to carry it.

So everyone got their hat. The Psammead was put into a flat bass bag that had come from Farringdon Market with two pounds of filleted plaice in it. Now it contained about three and a quarter pounds of solid Psammead, and the kids took turns carrying it.

“It’s not half the weight of The Lamb,” Robert said, and the girls sighed.

“It’s not even close to the weight of The Lamb,” Robert said, and the girls sighed.

The Psammead poked a wary eye out of the top of the basket every now and then, and told the children which turnings to take.

The Psammead peeked a cautious eye out of the top of the basket occasionally and directed the kids on which turns to take.

“How on earth do you know?” asked Robert. “I can’t think how you do it.”

“How do you know that?” Robert asked. “I can’t figure out how you do it.”

And the Psammead said sharply, “No—I don’t suppose you can.”

And the Psammead said sharply, “No—I don’t think you can.”

At last they came to the shop. It had all sorts and kinds of things in the window—concertinas, and silk handkerchiefs, china vases and tea-cups, blue Japanese jars, pipes, swords, pistols, lace collars, silver spoons tied up in half-dozens, and wedding-rings in a red lacquered basin. There were officers’ epaulets and doctors’ lancets. There were tea-caddies inlaid with red turtle-shell and brass curly-wurlies, plates of different kinds of money, and stacks of different kinds of plates. There was a beautiful picture of a little girl washing a dog, which Jane liked very much. And in the middle of the window there was a dirty silver tray full of mother-of-pearl card counters, old seals, paste buckles, snuff-boxes, and all sorts of little dingy odds and ends.

At last, they arrived at the shop. The window displayed all sorts of items—concertinas, silk handkerchiefs, china vases and tea cups, blue Japanese jars, pipes, swords, pistols, lace collars, silver spoons bundled in half-dozens, and wedding rings sitting in a red lacquered bowl. There were officers’ epaulets and doctors’ lancets. There were tea caddies inlaid with red turtle shell and brass curly designs, plates of various currencies, and stacks of different kinds of dishes. A beautiful picture of a little girl washing a dog caught Jane's eye. And in the center of the window sat a dirty silver tray filled with mother-of-pearl card counters, old seals, paste buckles, snuff boxes, and all sorts of little worn odds and ends.

The Psammead put its head quite out of the fish-basket to look in the window, when Cyril said—

The Psammead popped its head out of the fish-basket to peek in the window when Cyril said—

“There’s a tray there with rubbish in it.”

“There’s a tray there with trash in it.”

And then its long snail’s eyes saw something that made them stretch out so much that they were as long and thin as new slate-pencils. Its fur bristled thickly, and its voice was quite hoarse with excitement as it whispered—

And then its long, snail-like eyes spotted something that made them stretch out so much that they became as long and thin as brand new pencils. Its fur stood on end, and its voice was really hoarse with excitement as it whispered—

“That’s it! That’s it! There, under that blue and yellow buckle, you can see a bit sticking out. It’s red. Do you see?”

“That's it! That's it! Look, under that blue and yellow buckle, you can see a bit sticking out. It's red. Do you see?”

“Is it that thing something like a horse-shoe?” asked Cyril. “And red, like the common sealing-wax you do up parcels with?”

“Is it that thing that looks kind of like a horseshoe?” asked Cyril. “And red, like the regular sealing wax you use for wrapping parcels?”

“Yes, that’s it,” said the Psammead. “Now, you do just as you did before. Ask the price of other things. That blue buckle would do. Then the man will get the tray out of the window. I think you’d better be the one,” it said to Anthea. “We’ll wait out here.”

“Yeah, that’s it,” said the Psammead. “Now, just do what you did before. Ask about the price of other things. That blue buckle would work. Then the man will take the tray out of the window. I think you should be the one,” it said to Anthea. “We’ll wait out here.”

So the others flattened their noses against the shop window, and presently a large, dirty, short-fingered hand with a very big diamond ring came stretching through the green half-curtains at the back of the shop window and took away the tray.

So the others pressed their noses against the shop window, and soon a large, dirty hand with short fingers and a huge diamond ring came reaching through the green half-curtains at the back of the shop window and took away the tray.

They could not see what was happening in the interview between Anthea and the Diamond Ring, and it seemed to them that she had had time—if she had had money—to buy everything in the shop before the moment came when she stood before them, her face wreathed in grins, as Cyril said later, and in her hand the charm.

They couldn’t see what was going on in the interview between Anthea and the Diamond Ring, and it felt to them like she had time—if she had money—to buy everything in the store before the moment she stood in front of them, her face beaming with smiles, as Cyril said later, holding the charm in her hand.

It was something like this:

It was something like this:

[Illustration]

and it was made of a red, smooth, softly shiny stone.

and it was made of a red, smooth, softly shiny stone.

“I’ve got it,” Anthea whispered, just opening her hand to give the others a glimpse of it. “Do let’s get home. We can’t stand here like stuck-pigs looking at it in the street.”

“I’ve got it,” Anthea whispered, opening her hand just enough for the others to see it. “Let’s get home. We can’t just stand here like fools staring at it in the street.”

So home they went. The parlour in Fitzroy Street was a very flat background to magic happenings. Down in the country among the flowers and green fields anything had seemed—and indeed had been—possible. But it was hard to believe that anything really wonderful could happen so near the Tottenham Court Road. But the Psammead was there—and it in itself was wonderful. And it could talk—and it had shown them where a charm could be bought that would make the owner of it perfectly happy. So the four children hurried home, taking very long steps, with their chins stuck out, and their mouths shut very tight indeed. They went so fast that the Psammead was quite shaken about in its fish-bag, but it did not say anything—perhaps for fear of attracting public notice.

So off they went home. The living room on Fitzroy Street was a pretty dull setting for the amazing things that could happen. Out in the countryside, surrounded by flowers and green fields, anything had seemed—and really had been—possible. But it was hard to believe anything truly amazing could happen so close to Tottenham Court Road. Yet the Psammead was there—and it was incredible. Plus, it could talk—and it had shown them where to find a charm that could make its owner completely happy. So the four kids hurried home, taking big strides, with their chins up and their mouths tightly closed. They moved so quickly that the Psammead was jostled around in its bag, but it didn’t say anything—maybe out of fear of drawing attention.

They got home at last, very hot indeed, and set the Psammead on the green tablecloth.

They finally got home, feeling really hot, and placed the Psammead on the green tablecloth.

“Now then!” said Cyril.

“Alright!” said Cyril.

But the Psammead had to have a plate of sand fetched for it, for it was quite faint. When it had refreshed itself a little it said—

But the Psammead needed someone to bring it a plate of sand because it was feeling a bit weak. Once it had regained some energy, it said—

“Now then! Let me see the charm,” and Anthea laid it on the green table-cover. The Psammead shot out his long eyes to look at it, then it turned them reproachfully on Anthea and said—

“Alright! Let me see the charm,” Anthea said as she placed it on the green tablecloth. The Psammead extended its long eyes to examine it, then turned them reproachfully towards Anthea and said—

“But there’s only half of it here!”

“But there’s only half of it here!”

This was indeed a blow.

This was definitely a setback.

“It was all there was,” said Anthea, with timid firmness. She knew it was not her fault.

“It was all there was,” said Anthea, with quiet determination. She knew it wasn’t her fault.

“There should be another piece,” said the Psammead, “and a sort of pin to fasten the two together.”

“There should be another piece,” said the Psammead, “and a kind of pin to connect the two together.”

“Isn’t half any good?”—“Won’t it work without the other bit?”—“It cost seven-and-six.”—“Oh, bother, bother, bother!”—“Don’t be silly little idiots!” said everyone and the Psammead altogether.

“Isn’t half any good?”—“Will it not work without the other part?”—“It cost seven-and-six.” —“Oh, come on, come on, come on!”—“Don’t be foolish little idiots!” said everyone and the Psammead together.

Then there was a wretched silence. Cyril broke it—

Then there was an awful silence. Cyril broke it—

“What shall we do?”

“What should we do?”

“Go back to the shop and see if they haven’t got the other half,” said the Psammead. “I’ll go to sand till you come back. Cheer up! Even the bit you’ve got is some good, but it’ll be no end of a bother if you can’t find the other.”

“Go back to the store and check if they don’t have the other half,” said the Psammead. “I’ll hang out here until you get back. Stay positive! Even the piece you have is some good, but it’ll be a real hassle if you can’t find the other.”

So Cyril went to the shop. And the Psammead to sand. And the other three went to dinner, which was now ready. And old Nurse was very cross that Cyril was not ready too.

So Cyril went to the store. And the Psammead went to the sand. Meanwhile, the other three went to dinner, which was now ready. And the old Nurse was very upset that Cyril wasn't ready as well.

The three were watching at the windows when Cyril returned, and even before he was near enough for them to see his face there was something about the slouch of his shoulders and set of his knickerbockers and the way he dragged his boots along that showed but too plainly that his errand had been in vain.

The three were watching from the windows when Cyril came back, and even before he was close enough for them to see his face, the way he slouched his shoulders, the fit of his knickerbockers, and the way he dragged his boots made it clear that his mission had failed.

“Well?” they all said, hoping against hope on the front-door step.

“Well?” they all said, holding onto hope on the front porch.

“No go,” Cyril answered; “the man said the thing was perfect. He said it was a Roman lady’s locket, and people shouldn’t buy curios if they didn’t know anything about arky—something or other, and that he never went back on a bargain, because it wasn’t business, and he expected his customers to act the same. He was simply nasty—that’s what he was, and I want my dinner.”

“No way,” Cyril replied; “the guy said it was in perfect condition. He claimed it was a Roman lady’s locket, and that people shouldn’t buy curiosities if they didn’t know anything about archaeology or whatever, and that he never went back on a deal because it wasn’t good business, and he expected his customers to do the same. He was just rude—that’s what he was, and I want my dinner.”

It was plain that Cyril was not pleased.

It was clear that Cyril was not happy.

The unlikeliness of anything really interesting happening in that parlour lay like a weight of lead on everyone’s spirits. Cyril had his dinner, and just as he was swallowing the last mouthful of apple-pudding there was a scratch at the door. Anthea opened it and in walked the Psammead.

The unlikeliness of anything actually interesting happening in that parlor felt heavy on everyone's spirits. Cyril finished his dinner, and just as he was swallowing the last bite of apple pudding, there was a scratch at the door. Anthea opened it, and in walked the Psammead.

“Well,” it said, when it had heard the news, “things might be worse. Only you won’t be surprised if you have a few adventures before you get the other half. You want to get it, of course.”

“Well,” it said after hearing the news, “things could be worse. Just don’t be surprised if you have a few adventures before you get the other half. You do want to get it, right?”

“Rather,” was the general reply. “And we don’t mind adventures.”

“Actually,” was the general response. “And we’re up for adventures.”

“No,” said the Psammead, “I seem to remember that about you. Well, sit down and listen with all your ears. Eight, are there? Right—I am glad you know arithmetic. Now pay attention, because I don’t intend to tell you everything twice over.”

“No,” said the Psammead, “I remember that about you. Well, sit down and listen closely. Eight, right? Good—I’m glad you know your math. Now pay attention, because I’m not going to repeat everything for you.”

As the children settled themselves on the floor—it was far more comfortable than the chairs, as well as more polite to the Psammead, who was stroking its whiskers on the hearth-rug—a sudden cold pain caught at Anthea’s heart. Father—Mother—the darling Lamb—all far away. Then a warm, comfortable feeling flowed through her. The Psammead was here, and at least half a charm, and there were to be adventures. (If you don’t know what a cold pain is, I am glad for your sakes, and I hope you never may.)

As the kids got comfortable on the floor—it felt way better than the chairs and was also more respectful to the Psammead, who was grooming its whiskers on the hearth-rug—a sudden chill gripped Anthea's heart. Dad—Mom—the sweet little Lamb—all so far away. But then a warm, cozy feeling washed over her. The Psammead was here, and at least half a charm, plus there were going to be adventures. (If you’ve never experienced a cold pain, I'm happy for you, and I hope you never will.)

“Now,” said the Psammead cheerily, “you are not particularly nice, nor particularly clever, and you’re not at all good-looking. Still, you’ve saved my life—oh, when I think of that man and his pail of water!—so I’ll tell you all I know. At least, of course I can’t do that, because I know far too much. But I’ll tell you all I know about this red thing.”

“Now,” said the Psammead cheerfully, “you’re not really nice, nor particularly smart, and you’re not good-looking at all. Still, you’ve saved my life—oh, when I think of that guy and his bucket of water!—so I’ll share everything I can. Well, I can’t share everything, because I know way too much. But I’ll tell you all I know about this red thing.”

“Do! Do! Do! Do!” said everyone.

“Do! Do! Do! Do!” everyone shouted.

“Well, then,” said the Psammead. “This thing is half of an Amulet that can do all sorts of things; it can make the corn grow, and the waters flow, and the trees bear fruit, and the little new beautiful babies come. (Not that babies are beautiful, of course,” it broke off to say, “but their mothers think they are—and as long as you think a thing’s true it is true as far as you’re concerned.)”

“Well, then,” said the Psammead. “This is half of an amulet that can do all sorts of things; it can make the corn grow, the waters flow, the trees bear fruit, and even bring beautiful new babies. (Not that babies are beautiful, of course,” it interrupted to say, “but their mothers think they are—and as long as you believe something is true, it is true as far as you’re concerned.)”

Robert yawned.

Robert yawned.

The Psammead went on.

The Psammead continued on.

“The complete Amulet can keep off all the things that make people unhappy—jealousy, bad temper, pride, disagreeableness, greediness, selfishness, laziness. Evil spirits, people called them when the Amulet was made. Don’t you think it would be nice to have it?”

“The complete Amulet can ward off everything that makes people unhappy—jealousy, bad temper, pride, unpleasantness, greed, selfishness, laziness. People referred to them as evil spirits when the Amulet was created. Don’t you think it would be great to have it?”

“Very,” said the children, quite without enthusiasm.

“Very,” said the children, lacking enthusiasm.

“And it can give you strength and courage.”

“And it can give you strength and courage.”

“That’s better,” said Cyril.

“That's better,” Cyril said.

“And virtue.”

“And goodness.”

“I suppose it’s nice to have that,” said Jane, but not with much interest.

“I guess it’s nice to have that,” Jane said, but not very enthusiastically.

“And it can give you your heart’s desire.”

“And it can give you what your heart truly wants.”

“Now you’re talking,” said Robert.

“Now you’re talking,” Robert said.

“Of course I am,” retorted the Psammead tartly, “so there’s no need for you to.”

“Of course I am,” the Psammead replied sharply, “so there’s no need for you to.”

“Heart’s desire is good enough for me,” said Cyril.

“Heart's desire is good enough for me,” Cyril said.

“Yes, but,” Anthea ventured, “all that’s what the whole charm can do. There’s something that the half we’ve got can win off its own bat—isn’t there?” She appealed to the Psammead. It nodded.

“Yes, but,” Anthea suggested, “that’s what the whole charm can do. There’s something the half we have can achieve on its own, right?” She looked to the Psammead for confirmation. It nodded.

“Yes,” it said; “the half has the power to take you anywhere you like to look for the other half.”

“Yes,” it said; “the half has the ability to take you anywhere you want to search for the other half.”

This seemed a brilliant prospect till Robert asked—

This seemed like a great opportunity until Robert asked—

“Does it know where to look?”

“Does it know where to find it?”

The Psammead shook its head and answered, “I don’t think it’s likely.”

The Psammead shook its head and said, “I don’t think that’s very likely.”

“Do you?”

“Do you?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Then,” said Robert, “we might as well look for a needle in a bottle of hay. Yes—it is bottle, and not bundle, Father said so.”

“Then,” said Robert, “we might as well look for a needle in a haystack. Yeah—it is a haystack, not a bundle, Father said so.”

“Not at all,” said the Psammead briskly-, “you think you know everything, but you are quite mistaken. The first thing is to get the thing to talk.”

“Not at all,” said the Psammead cheerfully, “you think you know everything, but you're completely wrong. The first thing is to make it talk.”

“Can it?” Jane questioned. Jane’s question did not mean that she thought it couldn’t, for in spite of the parlour furniture the feeling of magic was growing deeper and thicker, and seemed to fill the room like a dream of a scented fog.

“Can it?” Jane asked. Jane’s question didn’t mean that she thought it couldn’t, because despite the parlor furniture, the sense of magic was becoming stronger and denser, filling the room like a dream wrapped in a scented fog.

“Of course it can. I suppose you can read.”

“Of course it can. I guess you can read.”

“Oh yes!” Everyone was rather hurt at the question.

“Oh yes!” Everyone was quite taken aback by the question.

“Well, then—all you’ve got to do is to read the name that’s written on the part of the charm that you’ve got. And as soon as you say the name out loud the thing will have power to do—well, several things.”

“Well, then—all you need to do is read the name that’s written on the part of the charm you have. And as soon as you say the name out loud, it will have the power to do—well, several things.”

There was a silence. The red charm was passed from hand to hand.

There was silence. The red charm was passed from person to person.

“There’s no name on it,” said Cyril at last.

“There’s no name on it,” Cyril finally said.

“Nonsense,” said the Psammead; “what’s that?”

“Nonsense,” said the Psammead; “what’s that?”

“Oh, that!” said Cyril, “it’s not reading. It looks like pictures of chickens and snakes and things.”

“Oh, that!” said Cyril, “it’s not reading. It looks like pictures of chickens and snakes and stuff.”

This was what was on the charm:

This was what was on the charm:

[Illustration]

“I’ve no patience with you,” said the Psammead; “if you can’t read you must find some one who can. A priest now?”

“I don't have any patience for you,” said the Psammead; “if you can't read, you'll need to find someone who can. How about a priest?”

“We don’t know any priests,” said Anthea; “we know a clergyman—he’s called a priest in the prayer-book, you know—but he only knows Greek and Latin and Hebrew, and this isn’t any of those—I know.”

“We don’t know any priests,” said Anthea; “we know a clergyman—he’s called a priest in the prayer book, you know—but he only knows Greek, Latin, and Hebrew, and this isn’t any of those—I know.”

The Psammead stamped a furry foot angrily.

The Psammead stomped a furry foot in frustration.

“I wish I’d never seen you,” it said; “you aren’t any more good than so many stone images. Not so much, if I’m to tell the truth. Is there no wise man in your Babylon who can pronounce the names of the Great Ones?”

“I wish I’d never seen you,” it said; “you’re no better than a bunch of stone statues. Not even that, to be honest. Is there no wise person in your Babylon who can speak the names of the Great Ones?”

“There’s a poor learned gentleman upstairs,” said Anthea, “we might try him. He has a lot of stone images in his room, and iron-looking ones too—we peeped in once when he was out. Old Nurse says he doesn’t eat enough to keep a canary alive. He spends it all on stones and things.”

“There's a poor educated guy upstairs,” said Anthea, “we could give him a shot. He has a bunch of stone statues in his room, and some that look like iron too—we peeked in once when he was gone. Old Nurse says he doesn’t eat enough to keep a canary alive. He spends all his money on stones and stuff.”

“Try him,” said the Psammead, “only be careful. If he knows a greater name than this and uses it against you, your charm will be of no use. Bind him first with the chains of honour and upright dealing. And then ask his aid—oh, yes, you’d better all go; you can put me to sand as you go upstairs. I must have a few minutes’ peace and quietness.”

“Try him,” said the Psammead, “but be careful. If he knows a stronger name than this and uses it against you, your charm won’t work. First, bind him with the chains of honor and fairness. Then ask for his help—oh, yes, it’s better if all of you go; you can turn me to sand as you head upstairs. I need a few minutes of peace and quiet.”

So the four children hastily washed their hands and brushed their hair—this was Anthea’s idea—and went up to knock at the door of the “poor learned gentleman”, and to “bind him with the chains of honour and upright dealing”.

So the four kids quickly washed their hands and brushed their hair—this was Anthea’s idea—and went up to knock on the door of the “poor learned gentleman,” to “bind him with the chains of honour and upright dealing.”

CHAPTER III.
THE PAST

The learned gentleman had let his dinner get quite cold. It was mutton chop, and as it lay on the plate it looked like a brown island in the middle of a frozen pond, because the grease of the gravy had become cold, and consequently white. It looked very nasty, and it was the first thing the children saw when, after knocking three times and receiving no reply, one of them ventured to turn the handle and softly to open the door. The chop was on the end of a long table that ran down one side of the room. The table had images on it and queer-shaped stones, and books. And there were glass cases fixed against the wall behind, with little strange things in them. The cases were rather like the ones you see in jewellers’ shops.

The educated gentleman had let his dinner get pretty cold. It was a mutton chop, and as it sat on the plate, it looked like a brown island in the middle of a frozen pond, because the grease from the gravy had cooled and turned white. It looked really unappetizing, and it was the first thing the children noticed when, after knocking three times and getting no response, one of them dared to turn the handle and gently open the door. The chop was at the end of a long table that ran down one side of the room. The table was decorated with figures, oddly shaped stones, and books. There were glass cases mounted against the wall behind, showcasing little strange items. The cases resembled the ones you see in jewelry stores.

The “poor learned gentleman” was sitting at a table in the window, looking at something very small which he held in a pair of fine pincers. He had a round spy-glass sort of thing in one eye—which reminded the children of watchmakers, and also of the long snail’s eyes of the Psammead.

The “poor learned gentleman” was sitting at a table by the window, examining something tiny that he held with a pair of fine tweezers. He had a round magnifying glass in one eye—which reminded the kids of watchmakers and also of the long snail’s eyes of the Psammead.

The gentleman was very long and thin, and his long, thin boots stuck out under the other side of his table. He did not hear the door open, and the children stood hesitating. At last Robert gave the door a push, and they all started back, for in the middle of the wall that the door had hidden was a mummy-case—very, very, very big—painted in red and yellow and green and black, and the face of it seemed to look at them quite angrily.

The man was very tall and skinny, and his long, skinny boots were sticking out from the other side of his table. He didn’t hear the door open, and the kids stood there unsure. Finally, Robert pushed the door open, and they all jumped back because right in the middle of the wall that the door had concealed was a mummy case—huge—painted in red, yellow, green, and black, and its face seemed to glare at them quite angrily.

You know what a mummy-case is like, of course? If you don’t you had better go to the British Museum at once and find out. Anyway, it is not at all the sort of thing that you expect to meet in a top-floor front in Bloomsbury, looking as though it would like to know what business you had there.

You know what a mummy case is, right? If you don't, you should definitely head over to the British Museum and check it out. Anyway, it’s not really the kind of thing you expect to see in a front room on the top floor in Bloomsbury, looking like it wants to know what you’re doing there.

So everyone said, “Oh!” rather loud, and their boots clattered as they stumbled back.

So everyone exclaimed, “Oh!” quite loudly, and their boots clanged as they stumbled backwards.

The learned gentleman took the glass out of his eye and said—“I beg your pardon,” in a very soft, quiet pleasant voice—the voice of a gentleman who has been to Oxford.

The educated gentleman removed his glasses and said, “I apologize,” in a very soft, calm, and pleasant tone—the tone of a man who has attended Oxford.

“It’s us that beg yours,” said Cyril politely. “We are sorry to disturb you.”

“It’s us that are asking for your attention,” said Cyril politely. “We’re sorry to interrupt you.”

“Come in,” said the gentleman, rising—with the most distinguished courtesy, Anthea told herself. “I am delighted to see you. Won’t you sit down? No, not there; allow me to move that papyrus.”

“Come in,” said the gentleman, getting up—with the most refined politeness, Anthea thought. “I’m thrilled to see you. Please, have a seat. No, not there; let me move that papyrus.”

He cleared a chair, and stood smiling and looking kindly through his large, round spectacles.

He pushed aside a chair and stood there smiling, looking warmly through his big, round glasses.

“He treats us like grown-ups,” whispered Robert, “and he doesn’t seem to know how many of us there are.”

“He treats us like adults,” whispered Robert, “and he doesn’t seem to know how many of us there are.”

“Hush,” said Anthea, “it isn’t manners to whisper. You say, Cyril—go ahead.”

“Hush,” said Anthea, “it’s not polite to whisper. You go ahead, Cyril.”

“We’re very sorry to disturb you,” said Cyril politely, “but we did knock three times, and you didn’t say ‘Come in’, or ‘Run away now’, or that you couldn’t be bothered just now, or to come when you weren’t so busy, or any of the things people do say when you knock at doors, so we opened it. We knew you were in because we heard you sneeze while we were waiting.”

“We’re really sorry to interrupt you,” Cyril said politely, “but we knocked three times, and you didn’t say ‘Come in,’ or ‘Go away,’ or that you were too busy right now, or to come back later when you weren’t so busy, or any of the things people usually say when you knock on a door, so we went ahead and opened it. We knew you were in because we heard you sneeze while we were waiting.”

“Not at all,” said the gentleman; “do sit down.”

“Not at all,” said the man; “please have a seat.”

“He has found out there are four of us,” said Robert, as the gentleman cleared three more chairs. He put the things off them carefully on the floor. The first chair had things like bricks that tiny, tiny birds’ feet have walked over when the bricks were soft, only the marks were in regular lines. The second chair had round things on it like very large, fat, long, pale beads. And the last chair had a pile of dusty papers on it.

“He has realized that there are four of us,” said Robert, as the man moved three more chairs. He carefully placed the items from them on the floor. The first chair had items resembling bricks that tiny birds’ feet had walked on when the bricks were soft, but the marks were in neat lines. The second chair had round objects on it that looked like very large, fat, long, pale beads. And the last chair had a stack of dusty papers on it.

The children sat down.

The kids sat down.

“We know you are very, very learned,” said Cyril, “and we have got a charm, and we want you to read the name on it, because it isn’t in Latin or Greek, or Hebrew, or any of the languages we know—”

“We know you’re very, very knowledgeable,” said Cyril, “and we have a charm, and we want you to read the name on it because it isn’t in Latin or Greek or Hebrew or any of the languages we know—”

“A thorough knowledge of even those languages is a very fair foundation on which to build an education,” said the gentleman politely.

“A solid understanding of even those languages is a really good basis for building an education,” said the gentleman politely.

“Oh!” said Cyril blushing, “but we only know them to look at, except Latin—and I’m only in Caesar with that.”

“Oh!” said Cyril, blushing, “but we only know them by sight, except for Latin—and I’m only studying Caesar for that.”

The gentleman took off his spectacles and laughed. His laugh sounded rusty, Cyril thought, as though it wasn’t often used.

The man removed his glasses and laughed. Cyril thought his laugh sounded rusty, like it wasn't used very often.

“Of course!” he said. “I’m sure I beg your pardon. I think I must have been in a dream. You are the children who live downstairs, are you not? Yes. I have seen you as I have passed in and out. And you have found something that you think to be an antiquity, and you’ve brought it to show me? That was very kind. I should like to inspect it.”

“Of course!” he said. “I’m sorry. I must have been daydreaming. You’re the kids who live downstairs, right? Yes. I’ve seen you as I come and go. And you found something you think is an antique, and you want to show it to me? That’s really nice. I’d love to check it out.”

“I’m afraid we didn’t think about your liking to inspect it,” said the truthful Anthea. “It was just for us—because we wanted to know the name on it—”

“I’m sorry we didn’t consider your interest in checking it out,” said the honest Anthea. “It was just for us—because we wanted to know the name on it—”

“Oh, yes—and, I say,” Robert interjected, “you won’t think it rude of us if we ask you first, before we show it, to be bound in the what-do-you-call-it of—”

“Oh, yes—and, I say,” Robert interrupted, “you won’t mind if we ask you first, before we show it, to be bound in the what-do-you-call-it of—”

“In the bonds of honour and upright dealing,” said Anthea.

“In the bonds of honor and fair dealings,” said Anthea.

“I’m afraid I don’t quite follow you,” said the gentleman, with gentle nervousness.

“I’m afraid I don’t really understand you,” said the gentleman, a bit nervously.

“Well, it’s this way,” said Cyril. “We’ve got part of a charm. And the Sammy—I mean, something told us it would work, though it’s only half a one; but it won’t work unless we can say the name that’s on it. But, of course, if you’ve got another name that can lick ours, our charm will be no go; so we want you to give us your word of honour as a gentleman—though I’m sure, now I’ve seen you, that it’s not necessary; but still I’ve promised to ask you, so we must. Will you please give us your honourable word not to say any name stronger than the name on our charm?”

“Well, here's the deal,” said Cyril. “We've got part of a charm. And the Sammy—I mean, something told us it would work, even though it's only half of one; but it won't work unless we can say the name on it. But of course, if you have another name that’s stronger than ours, our charm won’t work; so we need you to give us your word of honor as a gentleman—though now that I’ve seen you, I’m sure it’s not necessary; but I promised to ask you, so we must. Will you please give us your honorable word not to say any name stronger than the name on our charm?”

The gentleman had put on his spectacles again and was looking at Cyril through them. He now said: “Bless me!” more than once, adding, “Who told you all this?”

The gentleman had put his glasses on again and was looking at Cyril through them. He now said, “Goodness!” more than once, adding, “Who told you all this?”

“I can’t tell you,” said Cyril. “I’m very sorry, but I can’t.”

“I can’t tell you,” Cyril said. “I’m really sorry, but I just can’t.”

Some faint memory of a far-off childhood must have come to the learned gentleman just then, for he smiled. “I see,” he said. “It is some sort of game that you are engaged in? Of course! Yes! Well, I will certainly promise. Yet I wonder how you heard of the names of power?”

Some distant memory of a childhood long ago must have popped into the learned gentleman's mind at that moment, because he smiled. “I get it,” he said. “It’s some kind of game you’re playing? Of course! Yes! Well, I definitely promise. But I’m curious, how did you find out about the names of power?”

“We can’t tell you that either,” said Cyril; and Anthea said, “Here is our charm,” and held it out.

“We can’t tell you that either,” Cyril said, and Anthea added, “Here’s our charm,” holding it out.

With politeness, but without interest, the gentleman took it. But after the first glance all his body suddenly stiffened, as a pointer’s does when he sees a partridge.

With politeness, but no real interest, the gentleman took it. But after the first glance, his whole body suddenly stiffened, like a pointer does when it spots a partridge.

“Excuse me,” he said in quite a changed voice, and carried the charm to the window.

“Excuse me,” he said in a noticeably different voice, and took the charm to the window.

He looked at it; he turned it over. He fixed his spy-glass in his eye and looked again. No one said anything. Only Robert made a shuffling noise with his feet till Anthea nudged him to shut up.

He looked at it and turned it over. He put his spyglass to his eye and took another look. No one said anything. Only Robert shuffled his feet until Anthea nudged him to be quiet.

At last the learned gentleman drew a long breath.

At last, the educated man took a deep breath.

“Where did you find this?” he asked.

“Where did you find this?” he asked.

“We didn’t find it. We bought it at a shop. Jacob Absalom the name is—not far from Charing Cross,” said Cyril.

“We didn’t find it. We bought it at a shop. The name is Jacob Absalom—not far from Charing Cross,” said Cyril.

“We gave seven-and-sixpence for it,” added Jane.

“We paid seven shillings and sixpence for it,” added Jane.

“It is not for sale, I suppose? You do not wish to part with it? I ought to tell you that it is extremely valuable—extraordinarily valuable, I may say.”

“It’s not for sale, I take it? You don’t want to get rid of it? I should let you know that it’s really valuable—super valuable, I’d say.”

“Yes,” said Cyril, “we know that, so of course we want to keep it.”

“Yes,” said Cyril, “we know that, so of course we want to keep it.”

“Keep it carefully, then,” said the gentleman impressively; “and if ever you should wish to part with it, may I ask you to give me the refusal of it?”

“Take good care of it, then,” said the gentleman with emphasis; “and if you ever decide to sell it, could you please give me a chance to buy it first?”

“The refusal?”

"Is that a no?"

“I mean, do not sell it to anyone else until you have given me the opportunity of buying it.”

“I mean, don’t sell it to anyone else until you give me a chance to buy it.”

“All right,” said Cyril, “we won’t. But we don’t want to sell it. We want to make it do things.”

“All right,” said Cyril, “we won’t. But we don’t want to sell it. We want to make it do things.”

“I suppose you can play at that as well as at anything else,” said the gentleman; “but I’m afraid the days of magic are over.”

“I guess you can mess around with that just like anything else,” said the gentleman; “but I’m afraid the days of magic are gone.”

“They aren’t really,” said Anthea earnestly. “You’d see they aren’t if I could tell you about our last summer holidays. Only I mustn’t. Thank you very much. And can you read the name?”

“They aren’t really,” Anthea said earnestly. “You’d see they aren’t if I could tell you about our last summer holidays. But I can’t. Thank you very much. And can you read the name?”

“Yes, I can read it.”

"Yeah, I can read it."

“Will you tell it us?”

“Will you tell us?”

“The name,” said the gentleman, “is Ur Hekau Setcheh.”

“The name,” said the man, “is Ur Hekau Setcheh.”

“Ur Hekau Setcheh,” repeated Cyril. “Thanks awfully. I do hope we haven’t taken up too much of your time.”

“Ur Hekau Setcheh,” Cyril repeated. “Thanks so much. I really hope we haven’t taken up too much of your time.”

“Not at all,” said the gentleman. “And do let me entreat you to be very, very careful of that most valuable specimen.”

“Not at all,” said the man. “And please, I urge you to be very, very careful with that priceless specimen.”

They said “Thank you” in all the different polite ways they could think of, and filed out of the door and down the stairs. Anthea was last. Half-way down to the first landing she turned and ran up again.

They said “Thank you” in every polite way they could think of, then filed out the door and down the stairs. Anthea was last. Halfway down to the first landing, she turned and ran back up again.

The door was still open, and the learned gentleman and the mummy-case were standing opposite to each other, and both looked as though they had stood like that for years.

The door was still open, and the educated man and the mummy case were facing each other, both appearing as if they had been standing like that for years.

The gentleman started when Anthea put her hand on his arm.

The man jumped when Anthea placed her hand on his arm.

“I hope you won’t be cross and say it’s not my business,” she said, “but do look at your chop! Don’t you think you ought to eat it? Father forgets his dinner sometimes when he’s writing, and Mother always says I ought to remind him if she’s not at home to do it herself, because it’s so bad to miss your regular meals. So I thought perhaps you wouldn’t mind my reminding you, because you don’t seem to have anyone else to do it.”

“I hope you won’t be upset and say it’s none of my business,” she said, “but you should really take a look at your chop! Don’t you think you should eat it? Dad sometimes forgets his dinner when he’s writing, and Mom always says I should remind him if she’s not around to do it herself, because missing regular meals is really not good. So I thought maybe you wouldn’t mind me reminding you, since it seems like you don’t have anyone else to do it.”

She glanced at the mummy-case; it certainly did not look as though it would ever think of reminding people of their meals.

She looked at the mummy case; it definitely didn’t seem like it would ever remind anyone of their meals.

The learned gentleman looked at her for a moment before he said—

The educated man looked at her for a moment before he said—

“Thank you, my dear. It was a kindly thought. No, I haven’t anyone to remind me about things like that.”

“Thank you, my dear. That was really thoughtful. No, I don’t have anyone to remind me about stuff like that.”

He sighed, and looked at the chop.

He sighed and looked at the chop.

“It looks very nasty,” said Anthea.

“It looks really unpleasant,” said Anthea.

“Yes,” he said, “it does. I’ll eat it immediately, before I forget.”

“Yeah,” he said, “it does. I’ll eat it right now before I forget.”

As he ate it he sighed more than once. Perhaps because the chop was nasty, perhaps because he longed for the charm which the children did not want to sell, perhaps because it was so long since anyone cared whether he ate his chops or forgot them.

As he ate it, he sighed more than once. Maybe it was because the chop was bad, maybe it was because he missed the charm that the kids weren't interested in selling, or maybe it was just that no one had cared for a long time about whether he ate his chops or left them.

Anthea caught the others at the stair-foot. They woke the Psammead, and it taught them exactly how to use the word of power, and to make the charm speak. I am not going to tell you how this is done, because you might try to do it. And for you any such trying would be almost sure to end in disappointment. Because in the first place it is a thousand million to one against your ever getting hold of the right sort of charm, and if you did, there would be hardly any chance at all of your finding a learned gentleman clever enough and kind enough to read the word for you.

Anthea caught up with the others at the bottom of the stairs. They woke the Psammead, which showed them exactly how to use the magic word and make the charm work. I'm not going to explain how this is done because you might try to do it. And for you, any attempt would likely end in disappointment. First of all, the odds are a million to one that you'd ever find the right kind of charm, and even if you did, there would be barely any chance of finding a smart and kind scholar who could read the word for you.

The children and the Psammead crouched in a circle on the floor—in the girls’ bedroom, because in the parlour they might have been interrupted by old Nurse’s coming in to lay the cloth for tea—and the charm was put in the middle of the circle.

The kids and the Psammead sat in a circle on the floor—in the girls’ bedroom, because if they were in the living room, old Nurse might come in to set the table for tea—and the charm was placed in the center of the circle.

The sun shone splendidly outside, and the room was very light. Through the open window came the hum and rattle of London, and in the street below they could hear the voice of the milkman.

The sun shone brightly outside, and the room was very bright. Through the open window came the buzz and clatter of London, and in the street below, they could hear the milkman's voice.

When all was ready, the Psammead signed to Anthea to say the word. And she said it.

When everything was ready, the Psammead nodded to Anthea to say the word. And she said it.

Instantly the whole light of all the world seemed to go out. The room was dark. The world outside was dark—darker than the darkest night that ever was. And all the sounds went out too, so that there was a silence deeper than any silence you have ever even dreamed of imagining. It was like being suddenly deaf and blind, only darker and quieter even than that.

Instantly, it felt like all the light in the world disappeared. The room was dark. The outside world was dark—darker than the darkest night you can imagine. All the sounds vanished too, creating a silence deeper than any silence you've ever dreamed of. It was like being suddenly deaf and blind, but even darker and quieter than that.

But before the children had got over the sudden shock of it enough to be frightened, a faint, beautiful light began to show in the middle of the circle, and at the same moment a faint, beautiful voice began to speak. The light was too small for one to see anything by, and the voice was too small for you to hear what it said. You could just see the light and just hear the voice.

But before the kids had recovered from the sudden shock enough to feel scared, a soft, beautiful light started to appear in the center of the circle, and at the same time, a soft, beautiful voice began to speak. The light was too dim to see anything by, and the voice was too quiet to catch what it said. You could just see the light and just hear the voice.

But the light grew stronger. It was greeny, like glow-worms’ lamps, and it grew and grew till it was as though thousands and thousands of glow-worms were signalling to their winged sweethearts from the middle of the circle. And the voice grew, not so much in loudness as in sweetness (though it grew louder, too), till it was so sweet that you wanted to cry with pleasure just at the sound of it. It was like nightingales, and the sea, and the fiddle, and the voice of your mother when you have been a long time away, and she meets you at the door when you get home.

But the light got brighter. It was greenish, like the glow of fireflies, and it kept growing until it felt like thousands of fireflies were signaling to their winged partners from the center of the circle. And the voice grew, not just in volume but in sweetness (though it did get louder, too), until it was so sweet that you felt like crying from joy just hearing it. It reminded you of nightingales, the sea, a violin, and your mom's voice when you've been away for a long time, and she greets you at the door when you come home.

And the voice said—

And the voice said—

“Speak. What is it that you would hear?”

“Talk. What do you want to hear?”

I cannot tell you what language the voice used. I only know that everyone present understood it perfectly. If you come to think of it, there must be some language that everyone could understand, if we only knew what it was. Nor can I tell you how the charm spoke, nor whether it was the charm that spoke, or some presence in the charm. The children could not have told you either. Indeed, they could not look at the charm while it was speaking, because the light was too bright. They looked instead at the green radiance on the faded Kidderminster carpet at the edge of the circle. They all felt very quiet, and not inclined to ask questions or fidget with their feet. For this was not like the things that had happened in the country when the Psammead had given them their wishes. That had been funny somehow, and this was not. It was something like Arabian Nights magic, and something like being in church. No one cared to speak.

I can’t tell you what language the voice used. I just know that everyone there understood it perfectly. If you think about it, there has to be some language everyone could understand, if only we knew what it was. I also can’t say how the charm communicated, or if it was the charm itself that was speaking, or maybe some presence within it. The kids couldn’t have explained it either. In fact, they couldn’t look at the charm while it was talking because the light was too bright. Instead, they stared at the green glow on the worn Kidderminster carpet at the edge of the circle. They all felt very calm and weren’t inclined to ask questions or shuffle their feet. This was nothing like what had happened in the countryside when the Psammead had granted them their wishes. That had been amusing in some way, and this wasn’t. It felt a bit like Arabian Nights magic and also like being in church. No one wanted to speak.

It was Cyril who said at last—

It was Cyril who finally said—

“Please we want to know where the other half of the charm is.”

“Please, we want to know where the other half of the charm is.”

“The part of the Amulet which is lost,” said the beautiful voice, “was broken and ground into the dust of the shrine that held it. It and the pin that joined the two halves are themselves dust, and the dust is scattered over many lands and sunk in many seas.”

“The part of the Amulet that is missing,” said the beautiful voice, “was shattered and turned into the dust of the shrine that held it. Both it and the pin that connected the two halves are now just dust, and that dust is spread across many lands and buried in many seas.”

“Oh, I say!” murmured Robert, and a blank silence fell.

“Oh, I can't believe it!” murmured Robert, and an awkward silence settled in.

“Then it’s all up?” said Cyril at last; “it’s no use our looking for a thing that’s smashed into dust, and the dust scattered all over the place.”

“Then it’s all over?” said Cyril at last; “there’s no point in looking for something that’s been turned to dust, with the dust spread everywhere.”

“If you would find it,” said the voice, “You must seek it where it still is, perfect as ever.”

“If you want to find it,” said the voice, “You need to look for it where it still exists, unchanged as always.”

“I don’t understand,” said Cyril.

"I don't get it," said Cyril.

“In the Past you may find it,” said the voice.

“In the past, you might find it,” said the voice.

“I wish we may find it,” said Cyril.

“I hope we find it,” said Cyril.

The Psammead whispered crossly, “Don’t you understand? The thing existed in the Past. If you were in the Past, too, you could find it. It’s very difficult to make you understand things. Time and space are only forms of thought.”

The Psammead whispered irritably, “Don’t you get it? It existed in the Past. If you were in the Past as well, you could find it. It’s really hard to make you understand things. Time and space are just ways of thinking.”

“I see,” said Cyril.

“I get it,” said Cyril.

“No, you don’t,” said the Psammead, “and it doesn’t matter if you don’t, either. What I mean is that if you were only made the right way, you could see everything happening in the same place at the same time. Now do you see?”

“No, you don’t,” said the Psammead, “and it doesn’t really matter if you don’t. What I mean is that if you were just made differently, you could see everything happening in the same place at the same time. Now do you get it?”

“I’m afraid I don’t,” said Anthea; “I’m sorry I’m so stupid.”

“I’m afraid I don’t,” said Anthea; “I’m sorry I’m so stupid.”

“Well, at any rate, you see this. That lost half of the Amulet is in the Past. Therefore it’s in the Past we must look for it. I mustn’t speak to the charm myself. Ask it things! Find out!”

“Well, anyway, you get this. That missing half of the Amulet is in the Past. So that's where we need to search for it. I shouldn’t talk to the charm directly. Ask it questions! Discover things!”

“Where can we find the other part of you?” asked Cyril obediently.

“Where can we find the other part of you?” Cyril asked eagerly.

“In the Past,” said the voice.

“In the Past,” said the voice.

“What part of the Past?”

"What part of the past?"

“I may not tell you. If you will choose a time, I will take you to the place that then held it. You yourselves must find it.”

“I might not tell you. If you pick a time, I’ll take you to the place that held it then. You all have to find it yourselves.”

“When did you see it last?” asked Anthea—“I mean, when was it taken away from you?”

“When did you see it last?” asked Anthea. “I mean, when was it taken from you?”

The beautiful voice answered—

The lovely voice replied—

“That was thousands of years ago. The Amulet was perfect then, and lay in a shrine, the last of many shrines, and I worked wonders. Then came strange men with strange weapons and destroyed my shrine, and the Amulet they bore away with many captives. But of these, one, my priest, knew the word of power, and spoke it for me, so that the Amulet became invisible, and thus returned to my shrine, but the shrine was broken down, and ere any magic could rebuild it one spoke a word before which my power bowed down and was still. And the Amulet lay there, still perfect, but enslaved. Then one coming with stones to rebuild the shrine, dropped a hewn stone on the Amulet as it lay, and one half was sundered from the other. I had no power to seek for that which was lost. And there being none to speak the word of power, I could not rejoin it. So the Amulet lay in the dust of the desert many thousand years, and at last came a small man, a conqueror with an army, and after him a crowd of men who sought to seem wise, and one of these found half the Amulet and brought it to this land. But none could read the name. So I lay still. And this man dying and his son after him, the Amulet was sold by those who came after to a merchant, and from him you bought it, and it is here, and now, the name of power having been spoken, I also am here.”

"That was thousands of years ago. The Amulet was perfect back then, resting in a shrine, the last of many shrines, and I worked wonders. Then, strange men with unfamiliar weapons came and destroyed my shrine, taking the Amulet along with many captives. But one of them, my priest, knew the word of power and uttered it for me, making the Amulet invisible, so it returned to my shrine. However, the shrine was destroyed, and before any magic could rebuild it, someone spoke a word that made my power bow down and stop. The Amulet remained there, still perfect but trapped. Then, someone came with stones to rebuild the shrine and dropped a cut stone on the Amulet, splitting it in half. I had no power to search for what was lost. And with no one to speak the word of power, I couldn't put it back together. So, the Amulet lay in the dust of the desert for many thousands of years until a small man, a conqueror with an army, arrived, followed by a crowd of men aiming to appear wise. One of them found half the Amulet and brought it to this land. But no one could read the name. So I remained still. And when this man died, and then his son, the Amulet was sold by those who came after to a merchant, and from him, you purchased it, and now it is here. Now, with the name of power spoken, I am here as well."

This is what the voice said. I think it must have meant Napoleon by the small man, the conqueror. Because I know I have been told that he took an army to Egypt, and that afterwards a lot of wise people went grubbing in the sand, and fished up all sorts of wonderful things, older than you would think possible. And of these I believe this charm to have been one, and the most wonderful one of all.

This is what the voice said. I think it must have meant Napoleon when it referred to the small man, the conqueror. Because I’ve heard that he led an army to Egypt, and afterward, many scholars dug in the sand and discovered all sorts of amazing things, older than you’d expect. And I believe this charm was one of those, and the most remarkable of all.

Everyone listened: and everyone tried to think. It is not easy to do this clearly when you have been listening to the kind of talk I have told you about.

Everyone listened, and everyone tried to think. It's not easy to do this clearly when you've been hearing the kind of talk I've mentioned.

At last Robert said—

Finally, Robert said—

“Can you take us into the Past—to the shrine where you and the other thing were together. If you could take us there, we might find the other part still there after all these thousands of years.”

“Can you take us back to the past—to the shrine where you and that other thing were together? If you could take us there, we might still find the other part after all these thousands of years.”

“Still there? silly!” said Cyril. “Don’t you see, if we go back into the Past it won’t be thousands of years ago. It will be now for us—won’t it?” He appealed to the Psammead, who said—

“Still here? You silly!” said Cyril. “Don’t you get it? If we go back into the Past, it won’t be thousands of years ago. It’ll be now for us—won’t it?” He looked to the Psammead, who said—

“You’re not so far off the idea as you usually are!”

“You're not as far off from the idea as you usually are!”

“Well,” said Anthea, “will you take us back to when there was a shrine and you were safe in it—all of you?”

“Well,” Anthea said, “can you take us back to when there was a shrine and you all felt safe in it?”

“Yes,” said the voice. “You must hold me up, and speak the word of power, and one by one, beginning with the first-born, you shall pass through me into the Past. But let the last that passes be the one that holds me, and let him not lose his hold, lest you lose me, and so remain in the Past for ever.”

“Yes,” said the voice. “You need to support me and say the word of power, and one by one, starting with the firstborn, you will pass through me into the Past. But the last person to pass through must be the one holding me, and they must not let go, or you will lose me and be stuck in the Past forever.”

“That’s a nasty idea,” said Robert.

"That’s a terrible idea," Robert said.

“When you desire to return,” the beautiful voice went on, “hold me up towards the East, and speak the word. Then, passing through me, you shall return to this time and it shall be the present to you.”

“When you want to return,” the beautiful voice continued, “hold me up towards the East, and say the word. Then, passing through me, you will return to this time, and it will be the present for you.”

“But how—”

“But how—”

A bell rang loudly.

A bell rang loudly.

“Oh crikey!” exclaimed Robert, “that’s tea! Will you please make it proper daylight again so that we can go down. And thank you so much for all your kindness.”

“Oh wow!” exclaimed Robert, “that’s tea! Can you please make it daytime again so we can head down? And thank you so much for all your kindness.”

“We’ve enjoyed ourselves very much indeed, thank you!” added Anthea politely.

“We’ve really enjoyed ourselves, thank you!” added Anthea politely.

The beautiful light faded slowly. The great darkness and silence came and these suddenly changed to the dazzlement of day and the great soft, rustling sound of London, that is like some vast beast turning over in its sleep.

The beautiful light slowly faded. Great darkness and silence arrived, and suddenly these transformed into the bright daylight and the soft, rustling sound of London, which is like a huge beast shifting in its sleep.

The children rubbed their eyes, the Psammead ran quickly to its sandy bath, and the others went down to tea. And until the cups were actually filled tea seemed less real than the beautiful voice and the greeny light.

The kids rubbed their eyes, the Psammead hurried off to its sandy bath, and the others headed down for tea. And until the cups were actually filled, tea felt less real than the lovely voice and the greenish light.

After tea Anthea persuaded the others to allow her to hang the charm round her neck with a piece of string.

After tea, Anthea convinced the others to let her tie the charm around her neck with a piece of string.

“It would be so awful if it got lost,” she said: “it might get lost anywhere, you know, and it would be rather beastly for us to have to stay in the Past for ever and ever, wouldn’t it?”

“It would be so terrible if it got lost,” she said, “it could get lost anywhere, you know, and it would be really awful for us to have to stay in the Past forever, wouldn’t it?”

CHAPTER IV.
EIGHT THOUSAND YEARS AGO

Next morning Anthea got old Nurse to allow her to take up the “poor learned gentleman’s” breakfast. He did not recognize her at first, but when he did he was vaguely pleased to see her.

Next morning, Anthea convinced old Nurse to let her bring the “poor learned gentleman” his breakfast. He didn't recognize her at first, but when he finally did, he seemed somewhat pleased to see her.

“You see I’m wearing the charm round my neck,” she said; “I’m taking care of it—like you told us to.”

“You see I’m wearing the charm around my neck,” she said; “I’m taking care of it—just like you told us to.”

“That’s right,” said he; “did you have a good game last night?”

"That's right," he said. "Did you have a good game last night?"

“You will eat your breakfast before it’s cold, won’t you?” said Anthea. “Yes, we had a splendid time. The charm made it all dark, and then greeny light, and then it spoke. Oh! I wish you could have heard it—it was such a darling voice—and it told us the other half of it was lost in the Past, so of course we shall have to look for it there!”

“You’re going to eat your breakfast before it gets cold, right?” said Anthea. “Yeah, we had an amazing time. The charm made everything go dark, then it turned this green light, and then it started talking. Oh! I wish you could have heard it—it had the cutest voice—and it told us the other half was lost in the Past, so we definitely need to search for it there!”

The learned gentleman rubbed his hair with both hands and looked anxiously at Anthea.

The educated man ran his hands through his hair and looked at Anthea nervously.

“I suppose it’s natural—youthful imagination and so forth,” he said. “Yet someone must have... Who told you that some part of the charm was missing?”

“I guess it’s natural—youthful imagination and all that,” he said. “But someone must have... Who told you that some part of the charm was lacking?”

“I can’t tell you,” she said. “I know it seems most awfully rude, especially after being so kind about telling us the name of power, and all that, but really, I’m not allowed to tell anybody anything about the—the—the person who told me. You won’t forget your breakfast, will you?”

“I can’t tell you,” she said. “I know it seems really rude, especially after being so nice about sharing the name of power and all that, but honestly, I’m not allowed to share anything about the—the—the person who told me. You won’t forget your breakfast, will you?”

The learned gentleman smiled feebly and then frowned—not a cross-frown, but a puzzle-frown.

The educated man smiled weakly and then frowned—not an angry frown, but a confused frown.

“Thank you,” he said, “I shall always be pleased if you’ll look in—any time you’re passing you know—at least...”

“Thank you,” he said, “I’ll always be happy if you stop by—any time you’re passing, you know—at least...”

“I will,” she said; “goodbye. I’ll always tell you anything I may tell.”

“I will,” she said; “goodbye. I’ll always tell you anything I might share.”

He had not had many adventures with children in them, and he wondered whether all children were like these. He spent quite five minutes in wondering before he settled down to the fifty-second chapter of his great book on The Secret Rites of the Priests of Amen Rā.

He hadn't experienced many adventures involving children, and he pondered if all kids were like these ones. He spent a good five minutes thinking about it before he focused on the fifty-second chapter of his book, The Secret Rites of the Priests of Amen Rā.

It is no use to pretend that the children did not feel a good deal of agitation at the thought of going through the charm into the Past. That idea, that perhaps they might stay in the Past and never get back again, was anything but pleasing. Yet no one would have dared to suggest that the charm should not be used; and though each was in its heart very frightened indeed, they would all have joined in jeering at the cowardice of any one of them who should have uttered the timid but natural suggestion, “Don’t let’s!”

It’s pointless to pretend that the kids didn’t feel a lot of anxiety about going through the charm into the Past. The thought that they might stay in the Past forever and never return was far from comforting. Still, no one would have dared to suggest not using the charm; and although each of them was genuinely scared deep down, they would have all laughed at anyone who voiced the cautious but completely understandable suggestion, “Let’s not!”

It seemed necessary to make arrangements for being out all day, for there was no reason to suppose that the sound of the dinner-bell would be able to reach back into the Past, and it seemed unwise to excite old Nurse’s curiosity when nothing they could say—not even the truth—could in any way satisfy it. They were all very proud to think how well they had understood what the charm and the Psammead had said about Time and Space and things like that, and they were perfectly certain that it would be quite impossible to make old Nurse understand a single word of it. So they merely asked her to let them take their dinner out into Regent’s Park—and this, with the implied cold mutton and tomatoes, was readily granted.

It seemed necessary to plan for being out all day because there was no way to think that the sound of the dinner bell could reach back into the Past, and it seemed unwise to stir old Nurse’s curiosity when nothing they said—not even the truth—could satisfy it. They were all really proud of how well they had understood what the charm and the Psammead had said about Time and Space and things like that, and they were absolutely sure that it would be impossible to explain any of it to old Nurse. So, they simply asked her if they could take their dinner to Regent’s Park—and this, along with the implied cold mutton and tomatoes, was quickly approved.

“You can get yourselves some buns or sponge-cakes, or whatever you fancy-like,” said old Nurse, giving Cyril a shilling. “Don’t go getting jam-tarts, now—so messy at the best of times, and without forks and plates ruination to your clothes, besides your not being able to wash your hands and faces afterwards.”

“You can grab some buns or sponge cakes, or whatever you want,” said the old Nurse, handing Cyril a shilling. “Just don’t get jam tarts—those are messy even on a good day, and without forks and plates, they’ll ruin your clothes. Plus, you won’t be able to wash your hands and faces afterward.”

So Cyril took the shilling, and they all started off. They went round by the Tottenham Court Road to buy a piece of waterproof sheeting to put over the Psammead in case it should be raining in the Past when they got there. For it is almost certain death to a Psammead to get wet.

So Cyril took the shilling, and they all set off. They took the route by Tottenham Court Road to buy a piece of waterproof sheeting to put over the Psammead just in case it rained in the Past when they arrived. It's almost certain death for a Psammead to get wet.

The sun was shining very brightly, and even London looked pretty. Women were selling roses from big baskets-full, and Anthea bought four roses, one each, for herself and the others. They were red roses and smelt of summer—the kind of roses you always want so desperately at about Christmas-time when you can only get mistletoe, which is pale right through to its very scent, and holly which pricks your nose if you try to smell it. So now everyone had a rose in its buttonhole, and soon everyone was sitting on the grass in Regent’s Park under trees whose leaves would have been clean, clear green in the country, but here were dusty and yellowish, and brown at the edges.

The sun was shining brightly, and even London looked nice. Women were selling roses from large, overflowing baskets, and Anthea bought four roses—one for herself and one for each of her friends. They were red roses that smelled like summer—the type of roses you long for around Christmas when all you can find is mistletoe, which is pale even in its scent, and holly that pricks your nose if you try to sniff it. So now everyone had a rose in their buttonhole, and soon everyone was sitting on the grass in Regent’s Park under trees whose leaves would have been a fresh, vibrant green in the countryside, but here looked dusty, yellowish, and brown at the edges.

“We’ve got to go on with it,” said Anthea, “and as the eldest has to go first, you’ll have to be last, Jane. You quite understand about holding on to the charm as you go through, don’t you, Pussy?”

“We’ve got to keep going,” said Anthea, “and since the oldest has to go first, you’ll have to go last, Jane. You understand that you need to hold on to the charm while you go through, right, Pussy?”

“I wish I hadn’t got to be last,” said Jane.

“I wish I didn’t have to be last,” said Jane.

“You shall carry the Psammead if you like,” said Anthea. “That is,” she added, remembering the beast’s queer temper, “if it’ll let you.”

“You can carry the Psammead if you want,” said Anthea. “That is,” she added, remembering the creature’s strange mood, “if it’ll let you.”

The Psammead, however, was unexpectedly amiable.

The Psammead, however, was surprisingly friendly.

I don’t mind,” it said, “who carries me, so long as it doesn’t drop me. I can’t bear being dropped.”

I don’t care,” it said, “who carries me, as long as they don’t drop me. I can’t stand being dropped.”

Jane with trembling hands took the Psammead and its fish-basket under one arm. The charm’s long string was hung round her neck. Then they all stood up. Jane held out the charm at arm’s length, and Cyril solemnly pronounced the word of power.

Jane, with shaky hands, tucked the Psammead and its fish basket under one arm. The charm's long string hung around her neck. Then, they all stood up. Jane held out the charm at arm's length, and Cyril seriously said the word of power.

As he spoke it the charm grew tall and broad, and he saw that Jane was just holding on to the edge of a great red arch of very curious shape. The opening of the arch was small, but Cyril saw that he could go through it. All round and beyond the arch were the faded trees and trampled grass of Regent’s Park, where the little ragged children were playing Ring-o’-Roses. But through the opening of it shone a blaze of blue and yellow and red. Cyril drew a long breath and stiffened his legs so that the others should not see that his knees were trembling and almost knocking together. “Here goes!” he said, and, stepping up through the arch, disappeared. Then followed Anthea. Robert, coming next, held fast, at Anthea’s suggestion, to the sleeve of Jane, who was thus dragged safely through the arch. And as soon as they were on the other side of the arch there was no more arch at all and no more Regent’s Park either, only the charm in Jane’s hand, and it was its proper size again. They were now in a light so bright that they winked and blinked and rubbed their eyes. During this dazzling interval Anthea felt for the charm and pushed it inside Jane’s frock, so that it might be quite safe. When their eyes got used to the new wonderful light the children looked around them. The sky was very, very blue, and it sparkled and glittered and dazzled like the sea at home when the sun shines on it.

As he spoke, the charm grew tall and wide, and he noticed that Jane was just holding onto the edge of a great red arch with a very strange shape. The opening of the arch was small, but Cyril saw that he could fit through it. All around and beyond the arch were the faded trees and trampled grass of Regent’s Park, where the little ragged children were playing Ring-o’-Roses. But through the opening shone a blaze of blue, yellow, and red. Cyril took a deep breath and stiffened his legs so the others wouldn’t see that his knees were shaking and almost knocking together. “Here goes!” he said, and, stepping through the arch, he disappeared. Then Anthea followed. Robert, coming next, held tightly to Jane’s sleeve at Anthea’s suggestion, so she was dragged safely through the arch. As soon as they were on the other side, there was no more arch and no more Regent’s Park either, just the charm in Jane’s hand, back to its normal size. They were now in a light so bright that they blinked and rubbed their eyes. During this dazzling moment, Anthea felt for the charm and tucked it into Jane’s dress to keep it safe. Once their eyes adjusted to the incredible new light, the children looked around. The sky was very, very blue, sparkling and glittering like the sea back home when the sun shines on it.

They were standing on a little clearing in a thick, low forest; there were trees and shrubs and a close, thorny, tangly undergrowth. In front of them stretched a bank of strange black mud, then came the browny-yellowy shining ribbon of a river. Then more dry, caked mud and more greeny-browny jungle. The only things that told that human people had been there were the clearing, a path that led to it, and an odd arrangement of cut reeds in the river.

They were standing in a small clearing in a dense, low forest; there were trees and bushes along with a tight, thorny, tangled undergrowth. In front of them was a stretch of strange black mud, followed by the shiny brownish-yellow ribbon of a river. Beyond that, more dry, cracked mud and more greenish-brown jungle. The only signs that humans had been there were the clearing, a path leading to it, and an unusual arrangement of cut reeds in the river.

They looked at each other.

They exchanged glances.

“Well!” said Robert, “this is a change of air!”

“Well!” said Robert, “this is a fresh change of scenery!”

It was. The air was hotter than they could have imagined, even in London in August.

It was. The air was hotter than they could have imagined, even in London in August.

“I wish I knew where we were,” said Cyril.

“I wish I knew where we were,” Cyril said.

“Here’s a river, now—I wonder whether it’s the Amazon or the Tiber, or what.”

“Here’s a river— I wonder if it’s the Amazon or the Tiber, or something else.”

“It’s the Nile,” said the Psammead, looking out of the fish-bag.

“It’s the Nile,” said the Psammead, peering out of the fish-bag.

“Then this is Egypt,” said Robert, who had once taken a geography prize.

“Then this is Egypt,” said Robert, who had once won a geography award.

“I don’t see any crocodiles,” Cyril objected. His prize had been for natural history.

“I don’t see any crocodiles,” Cyril said. His prize had been for natural history.

The Psammead reached out a hairy arm from its basket and pointed to a heap of mud at the edge of the water.

The Psammead stretched out a hairy arm from its basket and pointed to a pile of mud at the edge of the water.

“What do you call that?” it said; and as it spoke the heap of mud slid into the river just as a slab of damp mixed mortar will slip from a bricklayer’s trowel.

“What do you call that?” it said; and as it spoke, the pile of mud slipped into the river just like a chunk of wet mortar slips off a bricklayer’s trowel.

“Oh!” said everybody.

“Wow!” said everyone.

There was a crashing among the reeds on the other side of the water.

There was a loud noise among the reeds on the other side of the water.

“And there’s a river-horse!” said the Psammead, as a great beast like an enormous slaty-blue slug showed itself against the black bank on the far side of the stream.

“And there’s a river horse!” said the Psammead, as a huge creature like a gigantic dark blue slug appeared against the black bank on the other side of the stream.

“It’s a hippopotamus,” said Cyril; “it seems much more real somehow than the one at the Zoo, doesn’t it?”

“It’s a hippo,” said Cyril; “it feels way more real than the one at the Zoo, right?”

“I’m glad it’s being real on the other side of the river,” said Jane.

“I’m glad it’s real on the other side of the river,” said Jane.

And now there was a crackling of reeds and twigs behind them. This was horrible. Of course it might be another hippopotamus, or a crocodile, or a lion—or, in fact, almost anything.

And now there was a rustling of reeds and twigs behind them. This was terrifying. It could be another hippo, or a crocodile, or a lion—or really just about anything.

“Keep your hand on the charm, Jane,” said Robert hastily. “We ought to have a means of escape handy. I’m dead certain this is the sort of place where simply anything might happen to us.”

“Keep your hand on the charm, Jane,” Robert said quickly. “We should have a way to escape ready. I’m absolutely sure this is the kind of place where anything could happen to us.”

“I believe a hippopotamus is going to happen to us,” said Jane—“a very, very big one.”

“I think a hippopotamus is going to happen to us,” said Jane—“a really, really big one.”

They had all turned to face the danger.

They all turned to face the threat.

“Don’t be silly little duffers,” said the Psammead in its friendly, informal way; “it’s not a river-horse. It’s a human.”

“Don’t be silly, you little goofballs,” said the Psammead in its friendly, casual tone; “it’s not a river horse. It’s a person.”

It was. It was a girl—of about Anthea’s age. Her hair was short and fair, and though her skin was tanned by the sun, you could see that it would have been fair too if it had had a chance. She had every chance of being tanned, for she had no clothes to speak of, and the four English children, carefully dressed in frocks, hats, shoes, stockings, coats, collars, and all the rest of it, envied her more than any words of theirs or of mine could possibly say. There was no doubt that here was the right costume for that climate.

It was. It was a girl—about Anthea’s age. Her hair was short and light, and even though her skin was sun-tanned, you could tell it would have been fair too if it had been given the chance. She had every opportunity to get tanned, since she had barely any clothes on, and the four English kids, dressed in their frilly dresses, hats, shoes, stockings, coats, collars, and all the rest, envied her more than any words from them or me could express. There’s no doubt that she had the perfect outfit for that climate.

She carried a pot on her head, of red and black earthenware. She did not see the children, who shrank back against the edge of the jungle, and she went forward to the brink of the river to fill her pitcher. As she went she made a strange sort of droning, humming, melancholy noise all on two notes. Anthea could not help thinking that perhaps the girl thought this noise was singing.

She carried a pot on her head, made of red and black clay. She didn’t see the kids who were pressed against the edge of the jungle, and she walked up to the river to fill her pitcher. As she walked, she made a strange, droning, humming sound, all on two notes. Anthea couldn’t help but think that maybe the girl thought this sound was singing.

The girl filled the pitcher and set it down by the river bank. Then she waded into the water and stooped over the circle of cut reeds. She pulled half a dozen fine fish out of the water within the reeds, killing each as she took it out, and threading it on a long osier that she carried. Then she knotted the osier, hung it on her arm, picked up the pitcher, and turned to come back. And as she turned she saw the four children. The white dresses of Jane and Anthea stood out like snow against the dark forest background. She screamed and the pitcher fell, and the water was spilled out over the hard mud surface and over the fish, which had fallen too. Then the water slowly trickled away into the deep cracks.

The girl filled the pitcher and set it down by the riverbank. Then she waded into the water and bent over the circle of cut reeds. She pulled out half a dozen fine fish, killing each one as she took it out, threading them onto a long willow branch she carried. Then she tied the branch, hung it on her arm, picked up the pitcher, and turned to come back. As she turned, she saw the four children. The white dresses of Jane and Anthea stood out like snow against the dark forest backdrop. She screamed, and the pitcher fell, spilling water over the hard muddy ground and the fish that had fallen as well. Then the water slowly trickled away into the deep cracks.

“Don’t be frightened,” Anthea cried, “we won’t hurt you.”

“Don’t be scared,” Anthea shouted, “we won’t hurt you.”

“Who are you?” said the girl.

“Who are you?” asked the girl.

Now, once for all, I am not going to be bothered to tell you how it was that the girl could understand Anthea and Anthea could understand the girl. You, at any rate, would not understand me, if I tried to explain it, any more than you can understand about time and space being only forms of thought. You may think what you like. Perhaps the children had found out the universal language which everyone can understand, and which wise men so far have not found. You will have noticed long ago that they were singularly lucky children, and they may have had this piece of luck as well as others. Or it may have been that... but why pursue the question further? The fact remains that in all their adventures the muddle-headed inventions which we call foreign languages never bothered them in the least. They could always understand and be understood. If you can explain this, please do. I daresay I could understand your explanation, though you could never understand mine.

Now, once and for all, I'm not going to waste my time explaining how the girl could understand Anthea and Anthea could understand the girl. You, at least, wouldn’t get it if I tried to explain, just like you can't wrap your head around the idea that time and space are just ways of thinking. You can think whatever you want. Maybe the children discovered a universal language that everyone can understand, which so far, wise people haven't figured out. You probably noticed long ago that they were incredibly lucky kids, and they might have had this stroke of luck along with others. Or maybe it was that... but why delve into it further? The fact is, in all their adventures, the confusing mess of what we call foreign languages never stressed them out at all. They could always understand each other. If you can explain this, go ahead. I bet I could follow your explanation, even though you’d never grasp mine.

So when the girl said, “Who are you?” everyone understood at once, and Anthea replied—

So when the girl asked, “Who are you?” everyone got it right away, and Anthea answered—

“We are children—just like you. Don’t be frightened. Won’t you show us where you live?”

“We're kids—just like you. Don’t be scared. Will you show us where you live?”

Jane put her face right into the Psammead’s basket, and burrowed her mouth into its fur to whisper—

Jane leaned in close to the Psammead's basket and buried her mouth in its fur to whisper—

“Is it safe? Won’t they eat us? Are they cannibals?”

“Is it safe? Won’t they eat us? Are they cannibals?”

The Psammead shrugged its fur.

The Psammead shrugged its fur.

“Don’t make your voice buzz like that, it tickles my ears,” it said rather crossly. “You can always get back to Regent’s Park in time if you keep fast hold of the charm,” it said.

“Don’t make your voice buzz like that, it tickles my ears,” it said rather annoyed. “You can always get back to Regent’s Park on time if you hold onto the charm tightly,” it said.

The strange girl was trembling with fright.

The unusual girl was shaking with fear.

Anthea had a bangle on her arm. It was a sevenpenny-halfpenny trumpery thing that pretended to be silver; it had a glass heart of turquoise blue hanging from it, and it was the gift of the maid-of-all-work at the Fitzroy Street house.

Anthea was wearing a bangle on her arm. It was a cheap trinket that looked like silver, with a turquoise blue glass heart dangling from it. It was a gift from the maid at the Fitzroy Street house.

“Here,” said Anthea, “this is for you. That is to show we will not hurt you. And if you take it I shall know that you won’t hurt us.”

“Here,” said Anthea, “this is for you. It’s to show that we won’t hurt you. And if you take it, I’ll know that you won’t hurt us.”

The girl held out her hand. Anthea slid the bangle over it, and the girl’s face lighted up with the joy of possession.

The girl extended her hand. Anthea slipped the bangle onto it, and the girl's face lit up with the joy of ownership.

“Come,” she said, looking lovingly at the bangle; “it is peace between your house and mine.”

“Come,” she said, gazing affectionately at the bangle; “it represents peace between your house and mine.”

She picked up her fish and pitcher and led the way up the narrow path by which she had come and the others followed.

She grabbed her fish and pitcher and led the way up the narrow path that she had taken, and the others followed her.

“This is something like!” said Cyril, trying to be brave.

“This is something like!” said Cyril, attempting to be brave.

“Yes!” said Robert, also assuming a boldness he was far from feeling, “this really and truly is an adventure! Its being in the Past makes it quite different from the Phœnix and Carpet happenings.”

“Yes!” said Robert, trying to sound braver than he actually felt, “this really is an adventure! The fact that it’s in the Past makes it totally different from the Phoenix and Carpet stuff.”

The belt of thick-growing acacia trees and shrubs—mostly prickly and unpleasant-looking—seemed about half a mile across. The path was narrow and the wood dark. At last, ahead, daylight shone through the boughs and leaves.

The dense cluster of acacia trees and shrubs—mainly thorny and not very appealing—appeared to be around half a mile wide. The trail was slim and the woods were dim. Finally, up ahead, daylight filtered through the branches and leaves.

The whole party suddenly came out of the wood’s shadow into the glare of the sunlight that shone on a great stretch of yellow sand, dotted with heaps of grey rocks where spiky cactus plants showed gaudy crimson and pink flowers among their shabby, sand-peppered leaves. Away to the right was something that looked like a grey-brown hedge, and from beyond it blue smoke went up to the bluer sky. And over all the sun shone till you could hardly bear your clothes.

The entire group suddenly stepped out of the shadowy woods into the bright sunlight that illuminated a vast area of yellow sand, scattered with piles of grey rocks where spiky cactus plants burst with vibrant crimson and pink flowers among their worn, sand-speckled leaves. Off to the right was what appeared to be a grey-brown hedge, and beyond it, blue smoke rose into the even bluer sky. Above it all, the sun blazed down until it felt almost unbearable to wear clothes.

“That is where I live,” said the girl pointing.

"That's where I live," the girl said, pointing.

“I won’t go,” whispered Jane into the basket, “unless you say it’s all right.”

“I won’t go,” Jane whispered into the basket, “unless you say it’s okay.”

The Psammead ought to have been touched by this proof of confidence. Perhaps, however, it looked upon it as a proof of doubt, for it merely snarled—

The Psammead should have felt honored by this show of trust. However, it might have seen it as a sign of uncertainty, because it just snarled—

“If you don’t go now I’ll never help you again.”

“If you don’t go now, I won’t help you again.”

Oh,” whispered Anthea, “dear Jane, don’t! Think of Father and Mother and all of us getting our heart’s desire. And we can go back any minute. Come on!”

Oh, whispered Anthea, “dear Jane, please don’t! Think about Dad and Mom and all of us getting what we really want. We can head back anytime. Let’s go!”

“Besides,” said Cyril, in a low voice, “the Psammead must know there’s no danger or it wouldn’t go. It’s not so over and above brave itself. Come on!”

“Besides,” said Cyril in a quiet voice, “the Psammead must know there’s no danger or it wouldn’t be here. It’s not that incredibly brave itself. Let’s go!”

This Jane at last consented to do.

This Jane finally agreed to do.

As they got nearer to the browny fence they saw that it was a great hedge about eight feet high, made of piled-up thorn bushes.

As they got closer to the brown fence, they realized it was a tall hedge, about eight feet high, made up of stacked thorn bushes.

“What’s that for?” asked Cyril.

"What's that for?" asked Cyril.

“To keep out foes and wild beasts,” said the girl.

“To keep out enemies and wild animals,” said the girl.

“I should think it ought to, too,” said he. “Why, some of the thorns are as long as my foot.”

“I think it should, too,” he said. “Some of those thorns are as long as my foot.”

There was an opening in the hedge, and they followed the girl through it. A little way further on was another hedge, not so high, also of dry thorn bushes, very prickly and spiteful-looking, and within this was a sort of village of huts.

There was a gap in the hedge, and they followed the girl through it. A bit further along was another hedge, not as tall, made of dry thorn bushes that looked very spiky and mean, and inside this was a kind of village with huts.

There were no gardens and no roads. Just huts built of wood and twigs and clay, and roofed with great palm-leaves, dumped down anywhere. The doors of these houses were very low, like the doors of dog-kennels. The ground between them was not paths or streets, but just yellow sand trampled very hard and smooth.

There were no gardens and no roads. Just huts made of wood, twigs, and clay, covered with large palm leaves, randomly placed. The doors of these houses were very low, like the doors of dog houses. The space between them wasn't paths or streets, but just yellow sand packed down hard and smooth.

In the middle of the village there was a hedge that enclosed what seemed to be a piece of ground about as big as their own garden in Camden Town.

In the center of the village, there was a hedge that surrounded what looked like a plot of land roughly the same size as their garden in Camden Town.

No sooner were the children well within the inner thorn hedge than dozens of men and women and children came crowding round from behind and inside the huts.

No sooner had the children stepped into the inner thorn hedge than dozens of men, women, and children began crowding around from behind and inside the huts.

The girl stood protectingly in front of the four children, and said—

The girl stood protectively in front of the four kids and said—

“They are wonder-children from beyond the desert. They bring marvellous gifts, and I have said that it is peace between us and them.”

“They are amazing kids from beyond the desert. They bring incredible gifts, and I've said that it's peace between us and them.”

She held out her arm with the Lowther Arcade bangle on it.

She extended her arm with the Lowther Arcade bangle on it.

The children from London, where nothing now surprises anyone, had never before seen so many people look so astonished.

The kids from London, where nothing surprises anyone anymore, had never seen so many people look so amazed before.

They crowded round the children, touching their clothes, their shoes, the buttons on the boys’ jackets, and the coral of the girls’ necklaces.

They gathered around the children, feeling their clothes, their shoes, the buttons on the boys’ jackets, and the beads of the girls’ necklaces.

“Do say something,” whispered Anthea.

“Say something,” whispered Anthea.

“We come,” said Cyril, with some dim remembrance of a dreadful day when he had had to wait in an outer office while his father interviewed a solicitor, and there had been nothing to read but the Daily Telegraph—“we come from the world where the sun never sets. And peace with honour is what we want. We are the great Anglo-Saxon or conquering race. Not that we want to conquer you,” he added hastily. “We only want to look at your houses and your—well, at all you’ve got here, and then we shall return to our own place, and tell of all that we have seen so that your name may be famed.”

“We come,” said Cyril, recalling a terrible day when he had to sit in an outer office while his dad met with a lawyer, and there was nothing to read but the Daily Telegraph—“we come from the world where the sun never sets. And what we want is peace with honor. We are the great Anglo-Saxon or conquering race. Not that we want to conquer you,” he added quickly. “We just want to see your houses and your—well, everything you have here, and then we’ll go back to our place and share what we’ve seen so that your name will be known far and wide.”

Cyril’s speech didn’t keep the crowd from pressing round and looking as eagerly as ever at the clothing of the children. Anthea had an idea that these people had never seen woven stuff before, and she saw how wonderful and strange it must seem to people who had never had any clothes but the skins of beasts. The sewing, too, of modern clothes seemed to astonish them very much. They must have been able to sew themselves, by the way, for men who seemed to be the chiefs wore knickerbockers of goat-skin or deer-skin, fastened round the waist with twisted strips of hide. And the women wore long skimpy skirts of animals’ skins. The people were not very tall, their hair was fair, and men and women both had it short. Their eyes were blue, and that seemed odd in Egypt. Most of them were tattooed like sailors, only more roughly.

Cyril’s speech didn’t stop the crowd from gathering around and gazing eagerly at the children’s clothing. Anthea thought that these people had probably never seen woven fabric before, and she realized how amazing and strange it must look to those who had only worn animal skins. The stitching of modern clothes seemed to really surprise them as well. They must have known how to sew themselves, since the men who appeared to be the leaders wore knickerbockers made of goat or deer skin, held up at the waist by twisted strips of hide. The women had long, minimal skirts made from animal skins. The people were not very tall, their hair was light, and both men and women wore it short. Their eyes were blue, which seemed unusual in Egypt. Most of them were tattooed like sailors, but in a rougher way.

“What is this? What is this?” they kept asking touching the children’s clothes curiously.

“What is this? What is this?” they kept asking, curiously touching the children's clothes.

Anthea hastily took off Jane’s frilly lace collar and handed it to the woman who seemed most friendly.

Anthea quickly removed Jane’s frilly lace collar and gave it to the woman who looked the friendliest.

“Take this,” she said, “and look at it. And leave us alone. We want to talk among ourselves.”

“Here, take this,” she said, “and look at it. Now leave us alone. We want to discuss things privately.”

She spoke in the tone of authority which she had always found successful when she had not time to coax her baby brother to do as he was told. The tone was just as successful now. The children were left together and the crowd retreated. It paused a dozen yards away to look at the lace collar and to go on talking as hard as it could.

She spoke with the confident tone that she knew worked best when she didn’t have time to persuade her little brother to follow instructions. That tone was just as effective now. The kids were left alone, and the crowd moved back. It stopped about ten yards away to admire the lace collar and kept chatting as loudly as it could.

The children will never know what those people said, though they knew well enough that they, the four strangers, were the subject of the talk. They tried to comfort themselves by remembering the girl’s promise of friendliness, but of course the thought of the charm was more comfortable than anything else. They sat down on the sand in the shadow of the hedged-round place in the middle of the village, and now for the first time they were able to look about them and to see something more than a crowd of eager, curious faces.

The children will never know what those people said, even though they were well aware that they, the four strangers, were the topic of the discussion. They tried to reassure themselves by recalling the girl’s promise of kindness, but of course, the idea of the charm was more comforting than anything else. They sat down on the sand in the shade of the enclosed area in the middle of the village, and now for the first time they could look around and see more than just a crowd of eager, curious faces.

They here noticed that the women wore necklaces made of beads of different coloured stone, and from these hung pendants of odd, strange shapes, and some of them had bracelets of ivory and flint.

They noticed that the women were wearing necklaces made of beads in different colors, and hanging from these were pendants in unusual, strange shapes. Some of them had bracelets made of ivory and flint.

“I say,” said Robert, “what a lot we could teach them if we stayed here!”

“I mean,” said Robert, “think of how much we could teach them if we stayed here!”

“I expect they could teach us something too,” said Cyril. “Did you notice that flint bracelet the woman had that Anthea gave the collar to? That must have taken some making. Look here, they’ll get suspicious if we talk among ourselves, and I do want to know about how they do things. Let’s get the girl to show us round, and we can be thinking about how to get the Amulet at the same time. Only mind, we must keep together.”

“I think they could teach us something too,” Cyril said. “Did you see that flint bracelet the woman had that Anthea gave the collar to? That must have taken a lot of work. Look, they’ll get suspicious if we talk among ourselves, and I really want to understand how they do things. Let’s have the girl show us around, and we can think about how to get the Amulet at the same time. But remember, we have to stick together.”

Anthea beckoned to the girl, who was standing a little way off looking wistfully at them, and she came gladly.

Anthea waved to the girl, who was standing a bit away, watching them with a longing look, and she came over happily.

“Tell us how you make the bracelets, the stone ones,” said Cyril.

“Tell us how you make the bracelets, the ones with the stones,” said Cyril.

“With other stones,” said the girl; “the men make them; we have men of special skill in such work.”

“With other stones,” said the girl; “the men make them; we have skilled men for that kind of work.”

“Haven’t you any iron tools?”

"Don’t you have any iron tools?"

“Iron,” said the girl, “I don’t know what you mean.” It was the first word she had not understood.

“Iron,” said the girl, “I don’t get what you mean.” It was the first word she hadn’t understood.

“Are all your tools of flint?” asked Cyril.

“Are all your tools made of flint?” asked Cyril.

“Of course,” said the girl, opening her eyes wide.

“Of course,” the girl said, widening her eyes.

I wish I had time to tell you of that talk. The English children wanted to hear all about this new place, but they also wanted to tell of their own country. It was like when you come back from your holidays and you want to hear and to tell everything at the same time. As the talk went on there were more and more words that the girl could not understand, and the children soon gave up the attempt to explain to her what their own country was like, when they began to see how very few of the things they had always thought they could not do without were really not at all necessary to life.

I wish I had time to share that conversation. The English kids wanted to hear all about this new place, but they also wanted to share about their own country. It felt like when you come back from vacation and you want to both listen and tell everything at once. As the conversation continued, more words came up that the girl couldn't understand, and the kids eventually stopped trying to explain what their country was like when they realized how very few of the things they always thought were essential were actually unnecessary for life.

The girl showed them how the huts were made—indeed, as one was being made that very day she took them to look at it. The way of building was very different from ours. The men stuck long pieces of wood into a piece of ground the size of the hut they wanted to make. These were about eight inches apart; then they put in another row about eight inches away from the first, and then a third row still further out. Then all the space between was filled up with small branches and twigs, and then daubed over with black mud worked with the feet till it was soft and sticky like putty.

The girl demonstrated how the huts were built—actually, while one was being constructed that very day, she took them to see it. The building method was very different from ours. The men inserted long pieces of wood into the ground in the shape of the hut they wanted to create. These were about eight inches apart; then they added another row about eight inches from the first, and a third row even further out. All the space in between was filled with small branches and twigs, and then coated with black mud that was mixed with their feet until it became soft and sticky like putty.

The girl told them how the men went hunting with flint spears and arrows, and how they made boats with reeds and clay. Then she explained the reed thing in the river that she had taken the fish out of. It was a fish-trap—just a ring of reeds set up in the water with only one little opening in it, and in this opening, just below the water, were stuck reeds slanting the way of the river’s flow, so that the fish, when they had swum sillily in, sillily couldn’t get out again. She showed them the clay pots and jars and platters, some of them ornamented with black and red patterns, and the most wonderful things made of flint and different sorts of stone, beads, and ornaments, and tools and weapons of all sorts and kinds.

The girl told them how the men went hunting with flint spears and arrows, and how they made boats from reeds and clay. Then she explained the reed structure in the river that she had used to catch fish. It was a fish trap—just a ring of reeds set up in the water with only one small opening, and in this opening, just below the water, were reeds angled to follow the river’s flow, so that the fish, having swum in foolishly, couldn’t get out again. She showed them the clay pots, jars, and platters, some decorated with black and red patterns, and the most impressive items made of flint and various types of stone, beads, ornaments, and tools and weapons of all sorts.

“It is really wonderful,” said Cyril patronizingly, “when you consider that it’s all eight thousand years ago—”

“It’s really amazing,” said Cyril in a condescending tone, “when you think about the fact that it’s all eight thousand years ago—”

“I don’t understand you,” said the girl.

“I don’t get you,” said the girl.

“It isn’t eight thousand years ago,” whispered Jane. “It’s now—and that’s just what I don’t like about it. I say, do let’s get home again before anything more happens. You can see for yourselves the charm isn’t here.”

“It isn’t eight thousand years ago,” whispered Jane. “It’s now—and that’s exactly what I don’t like about it. I say, let’s go home before anything else happens. You can see for yourselves that the charm isn’t here.”

“What’s in that place in the middle?” asked Anthea, struck by a sudden thought, and pointing to the fence.

“What’s in that place in the middle?” Anthea asked, struck by a sudden thought as she pointed to the fence.

“That’s the secret sacred place,” said the girl in a whisper. “No one knows what is there. There are many walls, and inside the insidest one It is, but no one knows what It is except the headsmen.”

“That’s the secret sacred place,” the girl whispered. “No one knows what’s there. There are many walls, and inside the innermost one It is, but no one knows what It is except the headsmen.”

“I believe you know,” said Cyril, looking at her very hard.

“I think you know,” said Cyril, staring at her intently.

“I’ll give you this if you’ll tell me,” said Anthea taking off a bead-ring which had already been much admired.

“I’ll give you this if you tell me,” said Anthea, removing a bead ring that had already been admired a lot.

“Yes,” said the girl, catching eagerly at the ring. “My father is one of the heads, and I know a water charm to make him talk in his sleep. And he has spoken. I will tell you. But if they know I have told you they will kill me. In the insidest inside there is a stone box, and in it there is the Amulet. None knows whence it came. It came from very far away.”

“Yes,” said the girl, grabbing the ring eagerly. “My dad is one of the leaders, and I know a water charm that makes him talk in his sleep. And he has talked. I'll tell you. But if they find out I told you, they'll kill me. Deep inside, there's a stone box, and inside it is the Amulet. No one knows where it came from. It came from very far away.”

“Have you seen it?” asked Anthea.

“Have you seen it?” Anthea asked.

The girl nodded.

The girl nodded.

“Is it anything like this?” asked Jane, rashly producing the charm.

“Is it anything like this?” Jane asked, impulsively pulling out the charm.

The girl’s face turned a sickly greenish-white.

The girl's face turned a sickly greenish-white.

“Hide it, hide it,” she whispered. “You must put it back. If they see it they will kill us all. You for taking it, and me for knowing that there was such a thing. Oh, woe—woe! why did you ever come here?”

“Hide it, hide it,” she whispered. “You have to put it back. If they see it, they'll kill us all. You for taking it, and me for knowing that it even exists. Oh, what a disaster—what a disaster! Why did you ever come here?”

“Don’t be frightened,” said Cyril. “They shan’t know. Jane, don’t you be such a little jack-ape again—that’s all. You see what will happen if you do. Now, tell me—” He turned to the girl, but before he had time to speak the question there was a loud shout, and a man bounded in through the opening in the thorn-hedge.

“Don’t be scared,” said Cyril. “They won’t find out. Jane, don’t act like such a little monkey again—that’s all. You see what happens if you do. Now, tell me—” He turned to the girl, but before he could ask his question, a loud shout rang out, and a man jumped through the gap in the thorn-hedge.

“Many foes are upon us!” he cried. “Make ready the defences!”

“Many enemies are upon us!” he shouted. “Prepare the defenses!”

His breath only served for that, and he lay panting on the ground.

His breath was only good for that, and he lay gasping on the ground.

“Oh, do let’s go home!” said Jane. “Look here—I don’t care—I will!

“Oh, let’s go home!” said Jane. “Listen—I don’t care—I will!

She held up the charm. Fortunately all the strange, fair people were too busy to notice her. She held up the charm. And nothing happened.

She held up the charm. Luckily, all the unusual, pale people were too distracted to notice her. She held up the charm. And nothing happened.

“You haven’t said the word of power,” said Anthea.

“You haven’t said the power word,” Anthea said.

Jane hastily said it—and still nothing happened.

Jane quickly said it—and still nothing happened.

“Hold it up towards the East, you silly!” said Robert.

“Hold it up towards the East, you silly!” Robert said.

“Which is the East?” said Jane, dancing about in her agony of terror.

“Which is the East?” Jane exclaimed, moving anxiously in her terror.

Nobody knew. So they opened the fish-bag to ask the Psammead.

Nobody knew. So they opened the fish bag to ask the Psammead.

And the bag had only a waterproof sheet in it.

And the bag only had a waterproof sheet inside it.

The Psammead was gone.

The Psammead is gone.

“Hide the sacred thing! Hide it! Hide it!” whispered the girl.

“Hide the sacred thing! Hide it! Hide it!” whispered the girl.

Cyril shrugged his shoulders, and tried to look as brave as he knew he ought to feel.

Cyril shrugged and tried to look as brave as he knew he should feel.

“Hide it up, Pussy,” he said. “We are in for it now. We’ve just got to stay and see it out.”

“Keep it quiet, Pussy,” he said. “We're in for it now. We just have to stick around and get through it.”

CHAPTER V.
THE FIGHT IN THE VILLAGE

Here was a horrible position! Four English children, whose proper date was A.D. 1905, and whose proper address was London, set down in Egypt in the year 6000 B.C. with no means whatever of getting back into their own time and place. They could not find the East, and the sun was of no use at the moment, because some officious person had once explained to Cyril that the sun did not really set in the West at all—nor rise in the East either, for the matter of that.

Here was a terrible situation! Four English kids, belonging to the year A.D. 1905 and living in London, were dropped in Egypt in 6000 B.C. with no way to get back to their own time and place. They couldn’t figure out which way was East, and the sun wasn’t helpful right then because some overly eager person had once told Cyril that the sun didn’t actually set in the West at all—nor did it rise in the East, for that matter.

The Psammead had crept out of the bass-bag when they were not looking and had basely deserted them.

The Psammead had sneaked out of the bass-bag when they weren’t paying attention and had cowardly abandoned them.

An enemy was approaching. There would be a fight. People get killed in fights, and the idea of taking part in a fight was one that did not appeal to the children.

An enemy was getting closer. A fight was coming. People get killed in fights, and the thought of being in one didn't sound good to the kids.

The man who had brought the news of the enemy still lay panting on the sand. His tongue was hanging out, long and red, like a dog’s. The people of the village were hurriedly filling the gaps in the fence with thorn-bushes from the heap that seemed to have been piled there ready for just such a need. They lifted the cluster-thorns with long poles—much as men at home, nowadays, lift hay with a fork.

The man who had brought the news of the enemy was still lying on the sand, breathing heavily. His tongue was hanging out, long and red, like a dog’s. The villagers were quickly filling the gaps in the fence with thorn bushes from the pile that seemed to have been set there for this exact situation. They lifted the thorn clusters with long poles—similar to how people back home today lift hay with a fork.

Jane bit her lip and tried to decide not to cry.

Jane bit her lip and tried not to cry.

Robert felt in his pocket for a toy pistol and loaded it with a pink paper cap. It was his only weapon.

Robert felt in his pocket for a toy gun and loaded it with a pink paper cap. It was his only weapon.

Cyril tightened his belt two holes.

Cyril tightened his belt two notches.

And Anthea absently took the drooping red roses from the buttonholes of the others, bit the ends of the stalks, and set them in a pot of water that stood in the shadow by a hut door. She was always rather silly about flowers.

And Anthea absentmindedly took the drooping red roses from the buttonholes of the others, bit the ends of the stems, and placed them in a pot of water that was sitting in the shade by a hut door. She had always been a bit silly about flowers.

“Look here!” she said. “I think perhaps the Psammead is really arranging something for us. I don’t believe it would go away and leave us all alone in the Past. I’m certain it wouldn’t.”

“Look here!” she said. “I think the Psammead is actually planning something for us. I don’t believe it would just leave us all alone in the Past. I’m sure it wouldn’t.”

Jane succeeded in deciding not to cry—at any rate yet.

Jane managed to hold back her tears—at least for now.

“But what can we do?” Robert asked.

"But what can we do?" Robert asked.

“Nothing,” Cyril answered promptly, “except keep our eyes and ears open. Look! That runner chap’s getting his wind. Let’s go and hear what he’s got to say.”

“Nothing,” Cyril replied quickly, “except to stay alert. Look! That runner guy’s catching his breath. Let’s go and see what he has to say.”

The runner had risen to his knees and was sitting back on his heels. Now he stood up and spoke. He began by some respectful remarks addressed to the heads of the village. His speech got more interesting when he said—

The runner had gotten up on his knees and was sitting back on his heels. Now he stood up and spoke. He started with some respectful comments directed at the village leaders. His speech became more engaging when he said—

“I went out in my raft to snare ibises, and I had gone up the stream an hour’s journey. Then I set my snares and waited. And I heard the sound of many wings, and looking up, saw many herons circling in the air. And I saw that they were afraid; so I took thought. A beast may scare one heron, coming upon it suddenly, but no beast will scare a whole flock of herons. And still they flew and circled, and would not light. So then I knew that what scared the herons must be men, and men who knew not our ways of going softly so as to take the birds and beasts unawares. By this I knew they were not of our race or of our place. So, leaving my raft, I crept along the river bank, and at last came upon the strangers. They are many as the sands of the desert, and their spear-heads shine red like the sun. They are a terrible people, and their march is towards us. Having seen this, I ran, and did not stay till I was before you.”

“I went out on my raft to catch ibises, and I had traveled upstream for about an hour. Then I set my traps and waited. I heard the sound of many wings, and when I looked up, I saw a lot of herons circling in the air. They looked scared, so I thought about it. A beast might startle one heron if it approached suddenly, but no beast could frighten a whole flock of herons. Yet they continued to fly and circle, refusing to land. Then I realized that whatever was scaring the herons must be humans, and they didn’t know how to move quietly to catch the birds and animals by surprise. This made me understand they weren’t from my people or my land. So, leaving my raft behind, I crept along the riverbank and eventually found the strangers. There were as many of them as the grains of sand in the desert, and their spearheads glinted red like the sun. They are a fearsome group, and they are heading towards us. After seeing this, I ran and didn’t stop until I was right in front of you.”

“These are your folk,” said the headman, turning suddenly and angrily on Cyril, “you came as spies for them.”

“These are your people,” said the headman, turning suddenly and angrily to Cyril, “you came as spies for them.”

“We did not,” said Cyril indignantly. “We wouldn’t be spies for anything. I’m certain these people aren’t a bit like us. Are they now?” he asked the runner.

“We did not,” Cyril said angrily. “We wouldn’t be spies for anything. I’m sure these people aren’t anything like us. Are they now?” he asked the runner.

“No,” was the answer. “These men’s faces were darkened, and their hair black as night. Yet these strange children, maybe, are their gods, who have come before to make ready the way for them.”

“No,” was the answer. “These men’s faces were dark, and their hair black as night. Yet these strange children, perhaps, are their gods, who have come before to prepare the way for them.”

A murmur ran through the crowd.

A whisper spread through the crowd.

“No, no,” said Cyril again. “We are on your side. We will help you to guard your sacred things.”

“No, no,” Cyril said again. “We’re on your side. We’ll help you protect your sacred things.”

The headman seemed impressed by the fact that Cyril knew that there were sacred things to be guarded. He stood a moment gazing at the children. Then he said—

The headman looked impressed that Cyril recognized there were sacred things to protect. He paused for a moment, observing the children. Then he said—

“It is well. And now let all make offering, that we may be strong in battle.”

“It’s good. Now let’s all make our offerings so we can be strong in battle.”

The crowd dispersed, and nine men, wearing antelope-skins, grouped themselves in front of the opening in the hedge in the middle of the village. And presently, one by one, the men brought all sorts of things—hippopotamus flesh, ostrich-feathers, the fruit of the date palms, red chalk, green chalk, fish from the river, and ibex from the mountains; and the headman received these gifts. There was another hedge inside the first, about a yard from it, so that there was a lane inside between the hedges. And every now and then one of the headmen would disappear along this lane with full hands and come back with hands empty.

The crowd broke up, and nine men, dressed in antelope skins, gathered in front of the opening in the hedge in the center of the village. Soon enough, one by one, the men brought various items—hippo meat, ostrich feathers, dates, red chalk, green chalk, fish from the river, and ibex from the mountains; and the headman accepted these offerings. There was another hedge inside the first one, about a yard away, creating a narrow path between them. Occasionally, one of the headmen would walk down this path with their arms full and return with their hands empty.

“They’re making offerings to their Amulet,” said Anthea. “We’d better give something too.”

“They're giving offerings to their amulet,” said Anthea. “We should probably give something too.”

The pockets of the party, hastily explored, yielded a piece of pink tape, a bit of sealing-wax, and part of the Waterbury watch that Robert had not been able to help taking to pieces at Christmas and had never had time to rearrange. Most boys have a watch in this condition.

The pockets of the party, quickly searched, revealed a strip of pink tape, a piece of sealing wax, and a part of the Waterbury watch that Robert couldn't resist taking apart at Christmas but never found the time to put back together. Most boys have a watch in this state.

They presented their offerings, and Anthea added the red roses.

They presented their gifts, and Anthea added the red roses.

The headman who took the things looked at them with awe, especially at the red roses and the Waterbury-watch fragment.

The village leader who took the items gazed at them in amazement, particularly at the red roses and the piece of the Waterbury watch.

“This is a day of very wondrous happenings,” he said. “I have no more room in me to be astonished. Our maiden said there was peace between you and us. But for this coming of a foe we should have made sure.”

“This is a day of amazing events,” he said. “I can’t be surprised anymore. Our girl mentioned there was peace between you and us. If it weren’t for this enemy's arrival, we would have been certain.”

The children shuddered.

The kids shuddered.

“Now speak. Are you upon our side?”

“Now, speak. Are you on our side?”

Yes. Don’t I keep telling you we are?” Robert said. “Look here. I will give you a sign. You see this.” He held out the toy pistol. “I shall speak to it, and if it answers me you will know that I and the others are come to guard your sacred thing—that we’ve just made the offerings to.”

Yeah. Don’t I keep telling you we are?” Robert said. “Look, I’ll give you a sign. You see this?” He held out the toy pistol. “I’m going to talk to it, and if it answers me, you’ll know that I and the others have come to protect your sacred thing—that we just made the offerings to.”

“Will that god whose image you hold in your hand speak to you alone, or shall I also hear it?” asked the man cautiously.

“Will that god whose image you’re holding in your hand speak only to you, or will I hear it too?” the man asked carefully.

“You’ll be surprised when you do hear it,” said Robert. “Now, then.” He looked at the pistol and said—

“You’ll be surprised when you do hear it,” said Robert. “Now, then.” He looked at the gun and said—

“If we are to guard the sacred treasure within”—he pointed to the hedged-in space—“speak with thy loud voice, and we shall obey.”

“If we are to protect the sacred treasure inside here”—he pointed to the enclosed area—“speak with your powerful voice, and we will follow.”

He pulled the trigger, and the cap went off. The noise was loud, for it was a two-shilling pistol, and the caps were excellent.

He pulled the trigger, and the cap fired. The sound was loud because it was a two-shilling pistol, and the caps were top quality.

Every man, woman, and child in the village fell on its face on the sand.

Every man, woman, and child in the village collapsed onto the sand.

The headman who had accepted the test rose first.

The headman who had agreed to the challenge stood up first.

“The voice has spoken,” he said. “Lead them into the ante-room of the sacred thing.”

“The voice has spoken,” he said. “Take them into the waiting area of the sacred object.”

So now the four children were led in through the opening of the hedge and round the lane till they came to an opening in the inner hedge, and they went through an opening in that, and so passed into another lane.

So now the four kids were guided through the gap in the hedge and along the path until they reached a break in the inner hedge, and they went through that gap, moving into another path.

The thing was built something like this, and all the hedges were of brushwood and thorns:

The structure was made something like this, and all the hedges were made of brushwood and thorns:

[Illustration]

“It’s like the maze at Hampton Court,” whispered Anthea.

“It’s like the maze at Hampton Court,” Anthea whispered.

The lanes were all open to the sky, but the little hut in the middle of the maze was round-roofed, and a curtain of skins hung over the doorway.

The paths were all exposed to the sky, but the small hut in the center of the maze had a rounded roof, and a curtain made of hides covered the entrance.

“Here you may wait,” said their guide, “but do not dare to pass the curtain.” He himself passed it and disappeared.

“Here you can wait,” said their guide, “but don’t even think about crossing the curtain.” He went through it and vanished.

“But look here,” whispered Cyril, “some of us ought to be outside in case the Psammead turns up.”

“But look,” whispered Cyril, “some of us should be outside just in case the Psammead shows up.”

“Don’t let’s get separated from each other, whatever we do,” said Anthea. “It’s quite bad enough to be separated from the Psammead. We can’t do anything while that man is in there. Let’s all go out into the village again. We can come back later now we know the way in. That man’ll have to fight like the rest, most likely, if it comes to fighting. If we find the Psammead we’ll go straight home. It must be getting late, and I don’t much like this mazy place.”

“Let’s not get separated, no matter what,” Anthea said. “It’s already bad enough being away from the Psammead. We can’t do anything while that guy is in there. Let’s head back out to the village again. We can come back later now that we know how to get in. That guy will probably have to fight like everyone else if it comes to that. If we find the Psammead, we’ll go straight home. It must be getting late, and I’m not a fan of this confusing place.”

They went out and told the headman that they would protect the treasure when the fighting began. And now they looked about them and were able to see exactly how a first-class worker in flint flakes and notches an arrow-head or the edge of an axe—an advantage which no other person now alive has ever enjoyed. The boys found the weapons most interesting. The arrow-heads were not on arrows such as you shoot from a bow, but on javelins, for throwing from the hand. The chief weapon was a stone fastened to a rather short stick something like the things gentlemen used to carry about and call life-preservers in the days of the garrotters. Then there were long things like spears or lances, with flint knives—horribly sharp—and flint battle-axes.

They went out and told the village leader that they would protect the treasure when the fighting started. Now they looked around and could clearly see how a top-notch craftsman shapes flint into arrowheads and the edges of axes—an experience that no one else alive has ever had. The boys found the weapons really interesting. The arrowheads weren’t attached to arrows you shoot from a bow, but were on javelins meant for throwing by hand. The main weapon was a stone attached to a short stick, similar to what gentlemen used to carry around and called life-preservers back in the day when garrotting was a threat. Then there were long things like spears or lances, with flint knives that were incredibly sharp—and flint battle-axes.

Everyone in the village was so busy that the place was like an ant-heap when you have walked into it by accident. The women were busy and even the children.

Everyone in the village was so busy that it felt like an ant hill when you accidentally walked into it. The women were occupied, and even the children.

Quite suddenly all the air seemed to glow and grow red—it was like the sudden opening of a furnace door, such as you may see at Woolwich Arsenal if you ever have the luck to be taken there—and then almost as suddenly it was as though the furnace doors had been shut. For the sun had set, and it was night.

Quite suddenly, the air seemed to glow and turn red—it was like the quick opening of a furnace door, similar to what you might see at Woolwich Arsenal if you ever get the chance to visit—and then just as quickly, it felt like the furnace doors had been closed. For the sun had set, and it was night.

The sun had that abrupt way of setting in Egypt eight thousand years ago, and I believe it has never been able to break itself of the habit, and sets in exactly the same manner to the present day. The girl brought the skins of wild deer and led the children to a heap of dry sedge.

The sun used to set abruptly in Egypt eight thousand years ago, and I think it still does so today, setting in exactly the same way. The girl brought the skins of wild deer and took the children to a pile of dry sedge.

“My father says they will not attack yet. Sleep!” she said, and it really seemed a good idea. You may think that in the midst of all these dangers the children would not have been able to sleep—but somehow, though they were rather frightened now and then, the feeling was growing in them—deep down and almost hidden away, but still growing—that the Psammead was to be trusted, and that they were really and truly safe. This did not prevent their being quite as much frightened as they could bear to be without being perfectly miserable.

“My dad says they won't attack yet. Sleep!” she said, and it really seemed like a good idea. You might think that with all these dangers, the kids wouldn’t be able to sleep—but somehow, even though they felt scared from time to time, there was a growing sense in them—deep down and almost hidden away, but still growing—that they could trust the Psammead, and that they were genuinely safe. This didn’t stop them from being as scared as they could handle without being completely miserable.

“I suppose we’d better go to sleep,” said Robert. “I don’t know what on earth poor old Nurse will do with us out all night; set the police on our tracks, I expect. I only wish they could find us! A dozen policemen would be rather welcome just now. But it’s no use getting into a stew over it,” he added soothingly. “Good night.”

“I guess we should get some sleep,” said Robert. “I have no idea what poor old Nurse will do with us being out all night; I expect she’ll call the police to track us down. I just wish they could find us! A dozen police officers would actually be nice right now. But it’s pointless to stress about it,” he added reassuringly. “Good night.”

And they all fell asleep.

And they all drifted off.

They were awakened by long, loud, terrible sounds that seemed to come from everywhere at once—horrible threatening shouts and shrieks and howls that sounded, as Cyril said later, like the voices of men thirsting for their enemies’ blood.

They were awakened by long, loud, terrifying noises that seemed to come from all directions at once—horrific, threatening shouts, screams, and howls that sounded, as Cyril said later, like the voices of men craving their enemies' blood.

“It is the voice of the strange men,” said the girl, coming to them trembling through the dark. “They have attacked the walls, and the thorns have driven them back. My father says they will not try again till daylight. But they are shouting to frighten us. As though we were savages! Dwellers in the swamps!” she cried indignantly.

“It’s the voice of those strange men,” the girl said, approaching them, shaking in the dark. “They’ve attacked the walls, but the thorns have pushed them back. My dad says they won’t try again until daylight. But they’re shouting to scare us. As if we were savages! People living in the swamps!” she exclaimed angrily.

All night the terrible noise went on, but when the sun rose, as abruptly as he had set, the sound suddenly ceased.

All night, the awful noise kept going, but when the sun rose, just as suddenly as it had gone down, the sound stopped completely.

The children had hardly time to be glad of this before a shower of javelins came hurtling over the great thorn-hedge, and everyone sheltered behind the huts. But next moment another shower of weapons came from the opposite side, and the crowd rushed to other shelter. Cyril pulled out a javelin that had stuck in the roof of the hut beside him. Its head was of brightly burnished copper.

The kids barely had a moment to feel happy about this before a rain of javelins flew over the big thorn hedge, and everyone took cover behind the huts. But the next moment, another wave of weapons came from the other side, and the crowd scrambled for a different place to hide. Cyril pulled out a javelin that had lodged in the roof of the hut next to him. Its head was shiny, polished copper.

Then the sound of shouting arose again and the crackle of dried thorns. The enemy was breaking down the hedge. All the villagers swarmed to the point whence the crackling and the shouting came; they hurled stones over the hedges, and short arrows with flint heads. The children had never before seen men with the fighting light in their eyes. It was very strange and terrible, and gave you a queer thick feeling in your throat; it was quite different from the pictures of fights in the illustrated papers at home.

Then the sound of shouting rose again along with the crackling of dried thorns. The enemy was breaking through the hedge. All the villagers rushed to where the noise was coming from; they threw stones over the hedges and shot short arrows with flint tips. The children had never seen men with the fighting spark in their eyes before. It was really strange and terrifying, causing a weird tight feeling in their throats; it was nothing like the images of fights in the magazines back home.

It seemed that the shower of stones had driven back the besiegers. The besieged drew breath, but at that moment the shouting and the crackling arose on the opposite side of the village and the crowd hastened to defend that point, and so the fight swayed to and fro across the village, for the besieged had not the sense to divide their forces as their enemies had done.

It seemed that the rain of stones had pushed the attackers back. The defenders took a moment to breathe, but just then, shouting and sounds of commotion erupted on the other side of the village, and the crowd rushed to protect that area. The battle swung back and forth across the village because the defenders didn't think to split their forces like their enemies had.

Cyril noticed that every now and then certain of the fighting-men would enter the maze, and come out with brighter faces, a braver aspect, and a more upright carriage.

Cyril saw that every now and then, some of the fighters would go into the maze and come out with brighter faces, a bolder demeanor, and a straighter posture.

“I believe they go and touch the Amulet,” he said. “You know the Psammead said it could make people brave.”

“I think they go and touch the Amulet,” he said. “You know the Psammead mentioned it could make people brave.”

They crept through the maze, and watching they saw that Cyril was right. A headman was standing in front of the skin curtain, and as the warriors came before him he murmured a word they could not hear, and touched their foreheads with something that they could not see. And this something he held in his hands. And through his fingers they saw the gleam of a red stone that they knew.

They moved quietly through the maze, and as they watched, they realized that Cyril was correct. A leader was standing in front of the skin curtain, and as the warriors approached him, he whispered a word they couldn’t catch, and touched their foreheads with something they couldn’t identify. This object was in his hands. Through his fingers, they saw the shine of a red stone they recognized.

The fight raged across the thorn-hedge outside. Suddenly there was a loud and bitter cry.

The fight was going on fiercely outside the thorn hedge. Then, there was a loud and harsh scream.

“They’re in! They’re in! The hedge is down!”

“They’re in! They’re in! The hedge is down!”

The headman disappeared behind the deer-skin curtain.

The leader went behind the deer-skin curtain.

“He’s gone to hide it,” said Anthea. “Oh, Psammead dear, how could you leave us!”

“He's gone to hide it,” Anthea said. “Oh, dear Psammead, how could you leave us!”

Suddenly there was a shriek from inside the hut, and the headman staggered out white with fear and fled out through the maze. The children were as white as he.

Suddenly, there was a scream from inside the hut, and the headman stumbled out, pale with fear, and ran through the maze. The children were as pale as he was.

“Oh! What is it? What is it?” moaned Anthea. “Oh, Psammead, how could you! How could you!”

“Oh! What is it? What is it?” groaned Anthea. “Oh, Psammead, how could you! How could you!”

And the sound of the fight sank breathlessly, and swelled fiercely all around. It was like the rising and falling of the waves of the sea.

And the sound of the fight faded quickly, then surged intensely all around. It was like the rising and falling of ocean waves.

Anthea shuddered and said again, “Oh, Psammead, Psammead!”

Anthea shivered and said again, “Oh, Psammead, Psammead!”

“Well?” said a brisk voice, and the curtain of skins was lifted at one corner by a furry hand, and out peeped the bat’s ears and snail’s eyes of the Psammead.

“Well?” said a lively voice, as a furry hand lifted one corner of the curtain of skins, allowing the bat's ears and snail's eyes of the Psammead to peek out.

Anthea caught it in her arms and a sigh of desperate relief was breathed by each of the four.

Anthea caught it in her arms, and a sigh of desperate relief escaped from each of the four.

“Oh! which is the East!” Anthea said, and she spoke hurriedly, for the noise of wild fighting drew nearer and nearer.

“Oh! which is the East!” Anthea exclaimed, speaking quickly as the sound of intense fighting approached closer and closer.

“Don’t choke me,” said the Psammead, “come inside.”

“Don’t strangle me,” said the Psammead, “come inside.”

The inside of the hut was pitch dark.

The inside of the hut was completely dark.

“I’ve got a match,” said Cyril, and struck it. The floor of the hut was of soft, loose sand.

“I've got a match,” Cyril said, striking it. The hut's floor was made of soft, loose sand.

“I’ve been asleep here,” said the Psammead; “most comfortable it’s been, the best sand I’ve had for a month. It’s all right. Everything’s all right. I knew your only chance would be while the fight was going on. That man won’t come back. I bit him, and he thinks I’m an Evil Spirit. Now you’ve only got to take the thing and go.”

“I’ve been sleeping here,” said the Psammead; “it’s been so comfortable, the best sand I’ve had in a month. Everything’s fine. I knew your only chance would be during the fight. That guy won’t come back. I bit him, and he thinks I’m an Evil Spirit. Now you just have to take the thing and go.”

The hut was hung with skins. Heaped in the middle were the offerings that had been given the night before, Anthea’s roses fading on the top of the heap. At one side of the hut stood a large square stone block, and on it an oblong box of earthenware with strange figures of men and beasts on it.

The hut was decorated with animal skins. Piled in the center were the offerings made the night before, with Anthea’s roses wilting on top of the pile. On one side of the hut was a large square stone block, and on it sat a rectangular earthenware box adorned with unusual figures of men and animals.

“Is the thing in there?” asked Cyril, as the Psammead pointed a skinny finger at it.

“Is it in there?” Cyril asked, as the Psammead pointed a thin finger at it.

“You must judge of that,” said the Psammead. “The man was just going to bury the box in the sand when I jumped out at him and bit him.”

“You need to decide that for yourself,” said the Psammead. “The guy was about to bury the box in the sand when I jumped out at him and bit him.”

“Light another match, Robert,” said Anthea. “Now, then quick! which is the East?”

“Light another match, Robert,” Anthea said. “Now, quickly! Which way is East?”

“Why, where the sun rises, of course!”

“Why, where the sun comes up, of course!”

“But someone told us—”

“But someone told us—”

“Oh! they’ll tell you anything!” said the Psammead impatiently, getting into its bass-bag and wrapping itself in its waterproof sheet.

“Oh! they'll say anything!” said the Psammead impatiently, climbing into its bass-bag and wrapping itself in its waterproof sheet.

“But we can’t see the sun in here, and it isn’t rising anyhow,” said Jane.

“But we can’t see the sun in here, and it isn’t rising anyway,” said Jane.

“How you do waste time!” the Psammead said. “Why, the East’s where the shrine is, of course. There!

“How you waste time!” the Psammead said. “Well, the East is where the shrine is, of course. There!

It pointed to the great stone.

It pointed to the big stone.

And still the shouting and the clash of stone on metal sounded nearer and nearer. The children could hear that the headmen had surrounded the hut to protect their treasure as long as might be from the enemy. But none dare to come in after the Psammead’s sudden fierce biting of the headman.

And still the shouting and the clash of stone on metal grew louder and louder. The children could tell that the leaders had surrounded the hut to defend their treasure for as long as possible from the enemy. But no one dared to come in after the Psammead suddenly bit the headman fiercely.

“Now, Jane,” said Cyril, very quickly. “I’ll take the Amulet, you stand ready to hold up the charm, and be sure you don’t let it go as you come through.”

“Now, Jane,” Cyril said quickly. “I’ll take the Amulet, you get ready to hold up the charm, and make sure you don’t let it go as you come through.”

He made a step forward, but at that instant a great crackling overhead ended in a blaze of sunlight. The roof had been broken in at one side, and great slabs of it were being lifted off by two spears. As the children trembled and winked in the new light, large dark hands tore down the wall, and a dark face, with a blobby fat nose, looked over the gap. Even at that awful moment Anthea had time to think that it was very like the face of Mr Jacob Absalom, who had sold them the charm in the shop near Charing Cross.

He stepped forward, but at that moment, a loud crackling above ended in a burst of sunlight. The roof had collapsed on one side, and large pieces were being lifted off by two spears. As the kids shivered and squinted in the bright light, big dark hands pulled down the wall, and a dark face with a bulbous nose peeked over the gap. Even in that terrifying moment, Anthea had time to think that it looked a lot like the face of Mr. Jacob Absalom, who had sold them the charm in the shop near Charing Cross.

“Here is their Amulet,” cried a harsh, strange voice; “it is this that makes them strong to fight and brave to die. And what else have we here—gods or demons?”

“Here is their Amulet,” shouted a harsh, strange voice; “this is what gives them the strength to fight and the courage to die. And what else do we have here—gods or demons?”

He glared fiercely at the children, and the whites of his eyes were very white indeed. He had a wet, red copper knife in his teeth. There was not a moment to lose.

He stared intensely at the kids, and the whites of his eyes were really bright. He had a wet, red copper knife in his mouth. There was no time to waste.

“Jane, Jane, QUICK!” cried everyone passionately.

“Jane, Jane, QUICK!” everyone shouted excitedly.

Jane with trembling hands held up the charm towards the East, and Cyril spoke the word of power. The Amulet grew to a great arch. Out beyond it was the glaring Egyptian sky, the broken wall, the cruel, dark, big-nosed face with the red, wet knife in its gleaming teeth. Within the arch was the dull, faint, greeny-brown of London grass and trees.

Jane, with shaking hands, held up the charm towards the East, and Cyril said the magic words. The Amulet expanded into a large arch. Beyond it was the bright Egyptian sky, the crumbling wall, and the harsh, dark, big-nosed face with a shiny red knife gripped in its teeth. Inside the arch was the muted, faint, greenish-brown of London’s grass and trees.

“Hold tight, Jane!” Cyril cried, and he dashed through the arch, dragging Anthea and the Psammead after him. Robert followed, clutching Jane. And in the ears of each, as they passed through the arch of the charm, the sound and fury of battle died out suddenly and utterly, and they heard only the low, dull, discontented hum of vast London, and the peeking and patting of the sparrows on the gravel and the voices of the ragged baby children playing Ring-o’-Roses on the yellow trampled grass. And the charm was a little charm again in Jane’s hand, and there was the basket with their dinner and the bathbuns lying just where they had left it.

“Hang on, Jane!” Cyril shouted, and he rushed through the arch, pulling Anthea and the Psammead along with him. Robert followed closely, gripping Jane’s arm. As they went through the arch of the charm, the noise and chaos of battle faded away completely, leaving behind just the low, dull hum of busy London, the soft peeping and patting of sparrows on the gravel, and the voices of ragged little kids playing Ring-o’-Roses on the yellowed, trampled grass. And the charm was just a small charm again in Jane’s hand, and there was the basket with their lunch and the bathbuns right where they had left them.

“My hat!” said Cyril, drawing a long breath; “that was something like an adventure.”

“My hat!” said Cyril, taking a deep breath; “that was quite the adventure.”

“It was rather like one, certainly,” said the Psammead.

“It was definitely like one,” said the Psammead.

They all lay still, breathing in the safe, quiet air of Regent’s Park.

They all lay still, breathing in the peaceful, quiet air of Regent's Park.

“We’d better go home at once,” said Anthea presently. “Old Nurse will be most frightfully anxious. The sun looks about the same as it did when we started yesterday. We’ve been away twenty-four hours.”

“We should head home right now,” Anthea said after a moment. “Old Nurse is going to be really worried. The sun looks just like it did when we left yesterday. We’ve been gone for twenty-four hours.”

“The buns are quite soft still,” said Cyril, feeling one; “I suppose the dew kept them fresh.”

“The buns are still pretty soft,” said Cyril, feeling one; “I guess the dew kept them fresh.”

They were not hungry, curiously enough.

They weren't hungry, oddly enough.

They picked up the dinner-basket and the Psammead-basket, and went straight home.

They grabbed the dinner basket and the Psammead basket, and headed straight home.

Old Nurse met them with amazement.

Old Nurse met them with surprise.

“Well, if ever I did!” she said. “What’s gone wrong? You’ve soon tired of your picnic.”

“Well, if I ever did!” she said. “What’s gone wrong? You’ve quickly gotten tired of your picnic.”

The children took this to be bitter irony, which means saying the exact opposite of what you mean in order to make yourself disagreeable; as when you happen to have a dirty face, and someone says, “How nice and clean you look!”

The kids saw this as bitter irony, which means saying exactly the opposite of what you really feel to come off as unpleasant; like when you have a dirty face, and someone says, “Wow, you look so clean!”

“We’re very sorry,” began Anthea, but old Nurse said—

“We're really sorry,” Anthea started, but the old Nurse interrupted—

“Oh, bless me, child, I don’t care! Please yourselves and you’ll please me. Come in and get your dinners comf’table. I’ve got a potato on a-boiling.”

“Oh, bless me, dear, I don’t mind! Do what makes you happy, and you’ll make me happy. Come on in and get your dinners nice and cozy. I’ve got a potato boiling.”

When she had gone to attend to the potatoes the children looked at each other. Could it be that old Nurse had so changed that she no longer cared that they should have been away from home for twenty-four hours—all night in fact—without any explanation whatever?

When she went to take care of the potatoes, the kids looked at each other. Could it be that old Nurse had changed so much that she didn’t even care that they had been away from home for twenty-four hours—all night, in fact—without any explanation at all?

But the Psammead put its head out of its basket and said—

But the Psammead poked its head out of its basket and said—

“What’s the matter? Don’t you understand? You come back through the charm-arch at the same time as you go through it. This isn’t tomorrow!”

“What’s wrong? Don’t you get it? You come back through the charm-arch at the same time you go through it. This isn’t tomorrow!”

“Is it still yesterday?” asked Jane.

“Is it still yesterday?” Jane asked.

“No, it’s today. The same as it’s always been. It wouldn’t do to go mixing up the present and the Past, and cutting bits out of one to fit into the other.”

“No, it’s today. Just like it’s always been. It wouldn’t be right to mix up the present and the past, and cut pieces out of one to fit into the other.”

“Then all that adventure took no time at all?”

“Then that whole adventure took no time at all?”

“You can call it that if you like,” said the Psammead. “It took none of the modern time, anyhow.”

“You can call it that if you want,” said the Psammead. “It didn’t take any of the modern time, anyway.”

That evening Anthea carried up a steak for the learned gentleman’s dinner. She persuaded Beatrice, the maid-of-all-work, who had given her the bangle with the blue stone, to let her do it. And she stayed and talked to him, by special invitation, while he ate the dinner.

That evening, Anthea brought a steak up for the scholar’s dinner. She convinced Beatrice, the maid who had given her the bangle with the blue stone, to let her handle it. She also stayed and chatted with him, by special invitation, while he ate.

She told him the whole adventure, beginning with—

She told him all about the adventure, starting with—

“This afternoon we found ourselves on the bank of the River Nile,” and ending up with, “And then we remembered how to get back, and there we were in Regent’s Park, and it hadn’t taken any time at all.”

“This afternoon we found ourselves on the banks of the River Nile,” and ending up with, “And then we remembered how to get back, and there we were in Regent’s Park, and it hadn’t taken any time at all.”

She did not tell anything about the charm or the Psammead, because that was forbidden, but the story was quite wonderful enough even as it was to entrance the learned gentleman.

She didn’t mention anything about the charm or the Psammead, because that was off-limits, but the story was amazing enough on its own to captivate the learned gentleman.

“You are a most unusual little girl,” he said. “Who tells you all these things?”

“You're a really interesting little girl,” he said. “Who tells you all this stuff?”

“No one,” said Anthea, “they just happen.”

“No one,” Anthea said, “they just happen.”

“Make-believe,” he said slowly, as one who recalls and pronounces a long-forgotten word.

“Make-believe,” he said slowly, like someone who remembers and says a word they haven't used in a long time.

He sat long after she had left him. At last he roused himself with a start.

He sat for a long time after she had left him. Finally, he jolted himself awake.

“I really must take a holiday,” he said; “my nerves must be all out of order. I actually have a perfectly distinct impression that the little girl from the rooms below came in and gave me a coherent and graphic picture of life as I conceive it to have been in pre-dynastic Egypt. Strange what tricks the mind will play! I shall have to be more careful.”

“I really need to take a vacation,” he said; “my nerves must be totally messed up. I seriously have a clear memory that the little girl from the apartment below came in and gave me a detailed and vivid picture of life as I imagine it was in ancient Egypt before the dynasties. It's weird what tricks the mind can play! I need to be more cautious.”

He finished his bread conscientiously, and actually went for a mile walk before he went back to his work.

He carefully finished his bread and even went for a mile walk before returning to his work.

CHAPTER VI.
THE WAY TO BABYLON

“How many miles to Babylon?
    Three score and ten!
Can I get there by candle light?
    Yes, and back again!”

“How far is it to Babylon?
Seventy miles!
Can I make it there by candlelight?
Yes, and back again!”

Jane was singing to her doll, rocking it to and fro in the house which she had made for herself and it. The roof of the house was the dining-table, and the walls were tablecloths and antimacassars hanging all round, and kept in their places by books laid on their top ends at the table edge.

Jane was singing to her doll, gently rocking it back and forth in the house she had created for herself and her doll. The roof of the house was the dining table, and the walls were tablecloths and antimacassars draped all around, held in place by books stacked on their top edges at the table’s edge.

The others were tasting the fearful joys of domestic tobogganing. You know how it is done—with the largest and best tea-tray and the surface of the stair carpet. It is best to do it on the days when the stair rods are being cleaned, and the carpet is only held by the nails at the top. Of course, it is one of the five or six thoroughly tip-top games that grown-up people are so unjust to—and old Nurse, though a brick in many respects, was quite enough of a standard grown-up to put her foot down on the tobogganing long before any of the performers had had half enough of it. The tea-tray was taken away, and the baffled party entered the sitting-room, in exactly the mood not to be pleased if they could help it.

The others were enjoying the thrilling experience of sliding down the stairs on a makeshift sled. You know how it works—using the biggest and best tea tray on the stair carpet. It works best on days when the stair rods are being cleaned, and the carpet is only held in place by nails at the top. Of course, it's one of those amazing games that adults don't appreciate enough—and old Nurse, despite being great in many ways, was definitely the kind of adult who stopped the fun long before any of the kids had had their fill. The tea tray was taken away, and the frustrated group moved into the living room, in exactly the mood to be annoyed if they could help it.

So Cyril said, “What a beastly mess!”

So Cyril said, “What a disgusting mess!”

And Robert added, “Do shut up, Jane!”

And Robert said, “Just be quiet, Jane!”

Even Anthea, who was almost always kind, advised Jane to try another song. “I’m sick to death of that,” said she.

Even Anthea, who was usually nice, told Jane to pick a different song. “I’m so tired of that,” she said.

It was a wet day, so none of the plans for seeing all the sights of London that can be seen for nothing could be carried out. Everyone had been thinking all the morning about the wonderful adventures of the day before, when Jane had held up the charm and it had turned into an arch, through which they had walked straight out of the present time and the Regent’s Park into the land of Egypt eight thousand years ago. The memory of yesterday’s happenings was still extremely fresh and frightening, so that everyone hoped that no one would suggest another excursion into the past, for it seemed to all that yesterday’s adventures were quite enough to last for at least a week. Yet each felt a little anxious that the others should not think it was afraid, and presently Cyril, who really was not a coward, began to see that it would not be at all nice if he should have to think himself one. So he said—

It was a rainy day, so none of the plans to see all the free sights of London could happen. Everyone had been thinking all morning about the amazing adventures from the day before, when Jane had held up the charm and it turned into an arch, through which they walked straight out of the present and Regent’s Park into ancient Egypt, eight thousand years ago. The memories of yesterday's events were still very fresh and a bit scary, so everyone hoped no one would suggest another trip into the past, as they all felt that yesterday's adventures were more than enough to last at least a week. Still, each person felt a little nervous that the others might think they were scared, and soon Cyril, who really wasn’t a coward, began to realize it wouldn’t be nice if he had to think of himself that way. So he said—

“I say—about that charm—Jane—come out. We ought to talk about it, anyhow.”

“I’m saying—about that charm—Jane—come out. We should talk about it, anyway.”

“Oh, if that’s all,” said Robert.

“Oh, if that’s all,” Robert said.

Jane obediently wriggled to the front of her house and sat there. She felt for the charm, to make sure that it was still round her neck.

Jane obediently moved to the front of her house and sat there. She checked for the charm to ensure it was still around her neck.

“It isn’t all,” said Cyril, saying much more than he meant because he thought Robert’s tone had been rude—as indeed it had. “We ought to go and look for that Amulet. What’s the good of having a first-class charm and keeping it idle, just eating its head off in the stable.”

“It isn’t all,” said Cyril, implying more than he intended because he felt Robert’s tone was rude—which it definitely was. “We should go look for that Amulet. What’s the point of having a top-notch charm and leaving it unused, just wasting away in the stable?”

I’m game for anything, of course,” said Robert; but he added, with a fine air of chivalry, “only I don’t think the girls are keen today somehow.”

I’m up for anything, of course,” said Robert; but he added, trying to be chivalrous, “it just seems like the girls aren’t really into it today, for some reason.”

“Oh, yes; I am,” said Anthea hurriedly. “If you think I’m afraid, I’m not.”

“Oh, yes; I am,” Anthea said quickly. “If you think I’m scared, I’m not.”

“I am though,” said Jane heavily; “I didn’t like it, and I won’t go there again—not for anything I won’t.”

“I really am,” Jane said firmly. “I didn’t like it, and I’m not going back—no way, not for anything.”

“We shouldn’t go there again, silly,” said Cyril; “it would be some other place.”

“We shouldn’t go there again, silly,” said Cyril; “it would be some other place.”

“I daresay; a place with lions and tigers in it as likely as not.”

“I would say; a place with lions and tigers in it is pretty likely.”

Seeing Jane so frightened, made the others feel quite brave. They said they were certain they ought to go.

Seeing Jane so scared made the others feel pretty brave. They said they were sure they should go.

“It’s so ungrateful to the Psammead not to,” Anthea added, a little primly.

“It’s really ungrateful to the Psammead not to,” Anthea added, a bit primly.

Jane stood up. She was desperate.

Jane stood up. She was desperate.

“I won’t!” she cried; “I won’t, I won’t, I won’t! If you make me I’ll scream and I’ll scream, and I’ll tell old Nurse, and I’ll get her to burn the charm in the kitchen fire. So now, then!”

“I won’t!” she shouted; “I won’t, I won’t, I won’t! If you force me, I’ll scream and scream, and I’ll tell Nurse, and I’ll get her to burn the charm in the kitchen fire. So there!”

You can imagine how furious everyone was with Jane for feeling what each of them had felt all the morning. In each breast the same thought arose, “No one can say it’s our fault.” And they at once began to show Jane how angry they all felt that all the fault was hers. This made them feel quite brave.

You can imagine how angry everyone was with Jane for feeling what each of them had felt all morning. In each person, the same thought came up, “No one can say it’s our fault.” And they immediately started to show Jane how upset they were that it was all her fault. This made them feel pretty bold.

“Tell-tale tit, its tongue shall be split,
And all the dogs in our town shall have a little bit,”

“Tell-tale tit, your tongue will be cut,
And all the dogs in our town will get a piece,”

sang Robert.

sang Robert.

“It’s always the way if you have girls in anything.” Cyril spoke in a cold displeasure that was worse than Robert’s cruel quotation, and even Anthea said, “Well, I’m not afraid if I am a girl,” which of course, was the most cutting thing of all.

“It’s always like that when you involve girls in anything.” Cyril spoke with a cold irritation that was even worse than Robert's harsh remark, and even Anthea said, “Well, I’m not scared just because I am a girl,” which, of course, was the most stinging remark of all.

Jane picked up her doll and faced the others with what is sometimes called the courage of despair.

Jane picked up her doll and faced the others with what is sometimes referred to as the courage of despair.

“I don’t care,” she said; “I won’t, so there! It’s just silly going to places when you don’t want to, and when you don’t know what they’re going to be like! You can laugh at me as much as you like. You’re beasts—and I hate you all!”

“I don’t care,” she said; “I won’t, so there! It’s just silly going to places when you don’t want to, and when you don’t know what they’re going to be like! You can laugh at me as much as you want. You’re all terrible—and I hate you all!”

With these awful words she went out and banged the door.

With those harsh words, she stormed out and slammed the door.

Then the others would not look at each other, and they did not feel so brave as they had done.

Then the others stopped looking at each other, and they didn't feel as brave as they had before.

Cyril took up a book, but it was not interesting to read. Robert kicked a chair-leg absently. His feet were always eloquent in moments of emotion. Anthea stood pleating the end of the tablecloth into folds—she seemed earnestly anxious to get all the pleats the same size. The sound of Jane’s sobs had died away.

Cyril picked up a book, but it wasn't interesting to read. Robert kicked a chair leg absentmindedly. His feet always expressed so much during emotional moments. Anthea was busy folding the end of the tablecloth into pleats—she looked genuinely worried about making all the pleats the same size. The sound of Jane's crying had faded away.

Suddenly Anthea said, “Oh! let it be ‘pax’—poor little Pussy—you know she’s the youngest.”

Suddenly, Anthea said, “Oh! Let’s call her ‘Pax’—poor little kitty—you know she’s the youngest.”

“She called us beasts,” said Robert, kicking the chair suddenly.

“She called us animals,” said Robert, suddenly kicking the chair.

“Well,” said Cyril, who was subject to passing fits of justice, “we began, you know. At least you did.” Cyril’s justice was always uncompromising.

“Honestly,” said Cyril, who occasionally had strong beliefs about justice, “we started, you know. At least you did.” Cyril’s sense of justice was always strict.

“I’m not going to say I’m sorry if you mean that,” said Robert, and the chair-leg cracked to the kick he gave as he said it.

“I’m not going to apologize if that’s what you mean,” said Robert, and the chair leg cracked with the kick he gave as he said it.

“Oh, do let’s,” said Anthea, “we’re three to one, and Mother does so hate it if we row. Come on. I’ll say I’m sorry first, though I didn’t say anything, hardly.”

“Oh, let’s do it,” said Anthea, “we’re three against one, and Mom really hates it when we fight. Come on. I’ll go first and say I’m sorry, even though I hardly said anything.”

“All right, let’s get it over,” said Cyril, opening the door.“Hi—you—Pussy!”

“All right, let’s get this done,” said Cyril, opening the door. “Hey—you—Pussy!”

Far away up the stairs a voice could be heard singing brokenly, but still defiantly—

Far up the stairs, a voice could be heard singing unsteadily, but still with determination—

“How many miles (sniff) to Babylon?
    Three score and ten! (sniff)
Can I get there by candle light?
    Yes (sniff), and back again!”

“How many miles (sniff) to Babylon?
    Seventy! (sniff)
Can I get there by candlelight?
    Yes (sniff), and back again!”

It was trying, for this was plainly meant to annoy. But Anthea would not give herself time to think this. She led the way up the stairs, taking three at a time, and bounded to the level of Jane, who sat on the top step of all, thumping her doll to the tune of the song she was trying to sing.

It was challenging, as it was clearly intended to be irritating. But Anthea didn’t allow herself to dwell on that. She raced up the stairs, taking three at a time, and jumped up to where Jane was sitting on the top step, banging her doll to the rhythm of the song she was attempting to sing.

“I say, Pussy, let it be pax! We’re sorry if you are—”

“I say, Pussy, let’s have peace! We’re sorry if you are—”

It was enough. The kiss of peace was given by all. Jane being the youngest was entitled to this ceremonial.

It was sufficient. Everyone shared a kiss of peace. Jane, being the youngest, was entitled to this ceremony.

Anthea added a special apology of her own.

Anthea included her own heartfelt apology.

“I’m sorry if I was a pig, Pussy dear,” she said—“especially because in my really and truly inside mind I’ve been feeling a little as if I’d rather not go into the Past again either. But then, do think. If we don’t go we shan’t get the Amulet, and oh, Pussy, think if we could only get Father and Mother and The Lamb safe back! We must go, but we’ll wait a day or two if you like and then perhaps you’ll feel braver.”

“I’m sorry if I was rude, Pussy dear,” she said—“especially because deep down I’ve been feeling like I’d rather not revisit the Past either. But think about it. If we don’t go, we won’t get the Amulet, and oh, Pussy, imagine if we could just bring Father and Mother and The Lamb back safely! We have to go, but we can wait a day or two if you want, and maybe then you’ll feel braver.”

“Raw meat makes you brave, however cowardly you are,” said Robert, to show that there was now no ill-feeling, “and cranberries—that’s what Tartars eat, and they’re so brave it’s simply awful. I suppose cranberries are only for Christmas time, but I’ll ask old Nurse to let you have your chop very raw if you like.”

“Eating raw meat makes you brave, no matter how cowardly you are,” said Robert, to indicate that there was no hard feeling anymore. “And cranberries—that’s what Tartars eat, and they’re incredibly brave, it’s just crazy. I guess cranberries are only for Christmas, but I’ll ask the old Nurse if she can serve your chop extra rare if you want.”

“I think I could be brave without that,” said Jane hastily; she hated underdone meat. “I’ll try.”

“I think I could be brave without that,” Jane said quickly; she hated undercooked meat. “I’ll give it a try.”

At this moment the door of the learned gentleman’s room opened, and he looked out.

At that moment, the door to the scholar's room opened, and he stepped out.

“Excuse me,” he said, in that gentle, polite weary voice of his, “but was I mistaken in thinking that I caught a familiar word just now? Were you not singing some old ballad of Babylon?”

“Excuse me,” he said, in his gentle, polite, tired voice, “but did I hear you correctly when I thought I caught a familiar word just now? Weren't you singing some old ballad from Babylon?”

“No,” said Robert, “at least Jane was singing ‘How many miles,’ but I shouldn’t have thought you could have heard the words for—”

“No,” said Robert, “at least Jane was singing ‘How many miles,’ but I didn’t think you could hear the words for—”

He would have said, “for the sniffing,” but Anthea pinched him just in time.

He almost said, “for the sniffing,” but Anthea pinched him just in time.

“I did not hear all the words,” said the learned gentleman. “I wonder would you recite them to me?”

“I didn’t catch all the words,” said the knowledgeable guy. “I’m curious, would you repeat them for me?”

So they all said together—

So they all said at once—

“How many miles to Babylon?
    Three score and ten!
Can I get there by candle light?
    Yes, and back again!”

“How many miles to Babylon?
    Seventy!
Can I get there by candlelight?
    Yes, and back again!”

“I wish one could,” the learned gentleman said with a sigh.

“I wish one could,” the knowledgeable man said with a sigh.

“Can’t you?” asked Jane.

"Can't you?" Jane asked.

“Babylon has fallen,” he answered with a sigh. “You know it was once a great and beautiful city, and the centre of learning and Art, and now it is only ruins, and so covered up with earth that people are not even agreed as to where it once stood.”

“Babylon has fallen,” he replied with a sigh. “You know it was once a magnificent and beautiful city, the hub of knowledge and art, and now it’s just ruins, so buried under earth that people can’t even agree on where it used to be.”

He was leaning on the banisters, and his eyes had a far-away look in them, as though he could see through the staircase window the splendour and glory of ancient Babylon.

He was leaning on the handrails, and his eyes had a distant look in them, as if he could see through the staircase window the splendor and glory of ancient Babylon.

“I say,” Cyril remarked abruptly. “You know that charm we showed you, and you told us how to say the name that’s on it?”

“I say,” Cyril said suddenly. “You remember that charm we showed you, and you told us how to pronounce the name that's on it?”

“Yes!”

"Absolutely!"

“Well, do you think that charm was ever in Babylon?”

“Well, do you think that charm ever existed in Babylon?”

“It’s quite possible,” the learned gentleman replied. “Such charms have been found in very early Egyptian tombs, yet their origin has not been accurately determined as Egyptian. They may have been brought from Asia. Or, supposing the charm to have been fashioned in Egypt, it might very well have been carried to Babylon by some friendly embassy, or brought back by the Babylonish army from some Egyptian campaign as part of the spoils of war. The inscription may be much later than the charm. Oh yes! it is a pleasant fancy, that that splendid specimen of yours was once used amid Babylonish surroundings.”

“It’s quite possible,” the knowledgeable man replied. “Such charms have been found in very early Egyptian tombs, but we haven’t accurately determined their origin as Egyptian. They might have come from Asia. Or, if we assume the charm was made in Egypt, it could have easily been taken to Babylon by some friendly delegation, or brought back by the Babylonian army from an Egyptian campaign as part of their war treasures. The inscription could be much later than the charm itself. Oh yes! It’s a nice thought that your splendid piece was once used in a Babylonian setting.”

The others looked at each other, but it was Jane who spoke.

The others exchanged glances, but it was Jane who spoke up.

“Were the Babylon people savages, were they always fighting and throwing things about?” For she had read the thoughts of the others by the unerring light of her own fears.

“Were the people of Babylon savages, always fighting and throwing things around?” Because she had understood what others were thinking through the clear lens of her own fears.

“The Babylonians were certainly more gentle than the Assyrians,” said the learned gentleman. “And they were not savages by any means. A very high level of culture,” he looked doubtfully at his audience and went on, “I mean that they made beautiful statues and jewellery, and built splendid palaces. And they were very learned—they had glorious libraries and high towers for the purpose of astrological and astronomical observation.”

“The Babylonians were definitely gentler than the Assyrians,” said the educated man. “And they were far from being savages. They had a very advanced culture,” he glanced uncertainly at his audience and continued, “I mean they created beautiful statues and jewelry, and constructed magnificent palaces. They were also very knowledgeable—they had impressive libraries and tall towers for astrological and astronomical observation.”

“Er?” said Robert.

"Uh?" said Robert.

“I mean for—star-gazing and fortune-telling,” said the learned gentleman, “and there were temples and beautiful hanging gardens—”

“I mean for—star-gazing and fortune-telling,” said the knowledgeable man, “and there were temples and gorgeous hanging gardens—”

“I’ll go to Babylon if you like,” said Jane abruptly, and the others hastened to say “Done!” before she should have time to change her mind.

“I’ll go to Babylon if you want,” Jane said suddenly, and the others quickly replied “Done!” before she could change her mind.

“Ah,” said the learned gentleman, smiling rather sadly, “one can go so far in dreams, when one is young.” He sighed again, and then adding with a laboured briskness, “I hope you’ll have a—a—jolly game,” he went into his room and shut the door.

“Ah,” said the knowledgeable man, smiling somewhat sadly, “you can only go so far in dreams when you’re young.” He sighed again, and then, with forced cheerfulness, added, “I hope you’ll have a—a—great game,” before going into his room and closing the door.

“He said ‘jolly’ as if it was a foreign language,” said Cyril. “Come on, let’s get the Psammead and go now. I think Babylon seems a most frightfully jolly place to go to.”

“He said ‘jolly’ like it was a foreign language,” Cyril said. “Come on, let’s grab the Psammead and go now. I think Babylon sounds like an incredibly fun place to visit.”

So they woke the Psammead and put it in its bass-bag with the waterproof sheet, in case of inclement weather in Babylon. It was very cross, but it said it would as soon go to Babylon as anywhere else. “The sand is good thereabouts,” it added.

So they woke up the Psammead and put it in its bag with the waterproof cover, just in case the weather turned bad in Babylon. It was really grumpy but said it wouldn't mind going to Babylon as much as anywhere else. “The sand is nice around there,” it added.

Then Jane held up the charm, and Cyril said—

Then Jane held up the charm, and Cyril said—

“We want to go to Babylon to look for the part of you that was lost. Will you please let us go there through you?”

“We want to go to Babylon to find the part of you that was lost. Will you let us go there through you?”

“Please put us down just outside,” said Jane hastily; “and then if we don’t like it we needn’t go inside.”

“Please drop us off right outside,” Jane said quickly; “and then if we don’t like it, we don’t have to go in.”

“Don’t be all day,” said the Psammead.

“Don’t take all day,” said the Psammead.

So Anthea hastily uttered the word of power, without which the charm could do nothing.

So Anthea quickly said the word of power, without which the charm wouldn’t work at all.

“Ur—Hekau—Setcheh!” she said softly, and as she spoke the charm grew into an arch so tall that the top of it was close against the bedroom ceiling. Outside the arch was the bedroom painted chest-of-drawers and the Kidderminster carpet, and the washhand-stand with the riveted willow-pattern jug, and the faded curtains, and the dull light of indoors on a wet day. Through the arch showed the gleam of soft green leaves and white blossoms. They stepped forward quite happily. Even Jane felt that this did not look like lions, and her hand hardly trembled at all as she held the charm for the others to go through, and last, slipped through herself, and hung the charm, now grown small again, round her neck.

“Ur—Hekau—Setcheh!” she said softly, and as she spoke, the charm formed an arch so tall that the top almost touched the bedroom ceiling. Outside the arch were the painted chest of drawers, the Kidderminster carpet, the washstand with the willow-pattern jug, the faded curtains, and the dull indoor light on a rainy day. Through the arch, they could see the soft green leaves and white blossoms. They stepped forward happily. Even Jane felt that this didn’t look like lions, and her hand barely trembled as she held the charm for the others to pass through, and last, she stepped through herself, hanging the charm, now small again, around her neck.

The children found themselves under a white-blossomed, green-leafed fruit-tree, in what seemed to be an orchard of such trees, all white-flowered and green-foliaged. Among the long green grass under their feet grew crocuses and lilies, and strange blue flowers. In the branches overhead thrushes and blackbirds were singing, and the coo of a pigeon came softly to them in the green quietness of the orchard.

The kids were underneath a fruit tree with white blossoms and green leaves, surrounded by what looked like an orchard full of similar trees, all with white flowers and green foliage. Among the tall green grass at their feet were crocuses, lilies, and unusual blue flowers. In the branches above, thrushes and blackbirds were singing, and they could softly hear the cooing of a pigeon in the peaceful greenery of the orchard.

“Oh, how perfectly lovely!” cried Anthea.

“Oh, how absolutely wonderful!” exclaimed Anthea.

“Why, it’s like home exactly—I mean England—only everything’s bluer, and whiter, and greener, and the flowers are bigger.”

“Why, it’s just like home—I mean England—only everything’s brighter, and the colors are more vivid, and the flowers are larger.”

The boys owned that it certainly was fairly decent, and even Jane admitted that it was all very pretty.

The boys acknowledged that it was pretty decent, and even Jane agreed that it was all really beautiful.

“I’m certain there’s nothing to be frightened of here,” said Anthea.

“I’m sure there’s nothing to be afraid of here,” said Anthea.

“I don’t know,” said Jane. “I suppose the fruit-trees go on just the same even when people are killing each other. I didn’t half like what the learned gentleman said about the hanging gardens. I suppose they have gardens on purpose to hang people in. I do hope this isn’t one.”

“I don’t know,” said Jane. “I guess the fruit trees keep going just the same even when people are fighting. I really didn’t like what the smart guy said about the hanging gardens. I assume they have gardens just to hang people in. I really hope this isn’t one.”

“Of course it isn’t,” said Cyril. “The hanging gardens are just gardens hung up—I think on chains between houses, don’t you know, like trays. Come on; let’s get somewhere.”

“Of course it isn’t,” said Cyril. “The hanging gardens are just gardens hung up—I think on chains between houses, you know, like trays. Come on; let’s go somewhere.”

They began to walk through the cool grass. As far as they could see was nothing but trees, and trees and more trees. At the end of their orchard was another one, only separated from theirs by a little stream of clear water. They jumped this, and went on. Cyril, who was fond of gardening—which meant that he liked to watch the gardener at work—was able to command the respect of the others by telling them the names of a good many trees. There were nut-trees and almond-trees, and apricots, and fig-trees with their big five-fingered leaves. And every now and then the children had to cross another brook.

They started walking through the cool grass. As far as they could see, there were just trees, and more trees. At the end of their orchard was another one, separated from theirs by a small stream of clear water. They jumped over this and kept going. Cyril, who loved gardening—which meant he enjoyed watching the gardener work—earned the respect of the others by telling them the names of several trees. There were nut trees, almond trees, apricot trees, and fig trees with their large five-fingered leaves. Now and then, the kids had to cross another brook.

“It’s like between the squares in Through the Looking-glass,” said Anthea.

“It’s like between the squares in Through the Looking-glass,” Anthea said.

At last they came to an orchard which was quite different from the other orchards. It had a low building in one corner.

At last, they arrived at an orchard that was completely different from the others. It had a small building in one corner.

“These are vines,” said Cyril superiorly, “and I know this is a vineyard. I shouldn’t wonder if there was a wine-press inside that place over there.”

“These are vines,” said Cyril condescendingly, “and I know this is a vineyard. I wouldn’t be surprised if there’s a wine press in that building over there.”

At last they got out of the orchards and on to a sort of road, very rough, and not at all like the roads you are used to. It had cypress trees and acacia trees along it, and a sort of hedge of tamarisks, like those you see on the road between Nice and Cannes, or near Littlehampton, if you’ve only been as far as that.

At last, they left the orchards and got onto a rough road, nothing like the ones you’re used to. There were cypress and acacia trees lined along it, along with a hedge of tamarisks, similar to what you see on the road between Nice and Cannes, or near Littlehampton, if you've only traveled that far.

And now in front of them they could see a great mass of buildings. There were scattered houses of wood and stone here and there among green orchards, and beyond these a great wall that shone red in the early morning sun. The wall was enormously high—more than half the height of St Paul’s—and in the wall were set enormous gates that shone like gold as the rising sun beat on them. Each gate had a solid square tower on each side of it that stood out from the wall and rose above it. Beyond the wall were more towers and houses, gleaming with gold and bright colours. Away to the left ran the steel-blue swirl of a great river. And the children could see, through a gap in the trees, that the river flowed out from the town under a great arch in the wall.

And now in front of them, they could see a huge cluster of buildings. There were wooden and stone houses scattered here and there among green orchards, and beyond those, a massive wall that glowed red in the early morning sun. The wall was incredibly high—more than half the height of St Paul’s—and there were massive gates in the wall that shone like gold in the light of the rising sun. Each gate had a solid square tower on either side that jutted out from the wall and rose above it. Beyond the wall were more towers and houses, shining with gold and bright colors. To the left, a great river swirled steel-blue. The children could see, through a gap in the trees, that the river flowed out from the town under a large arch in the wall.

“Those feathery things along by the water are palms,” said Cyril instructively.

“Those feathery things by the water are palm trees,” Cyril explained.

“Oh, yes; you know everything,” Robert replied. “What’s all that grey-green stuff you see away over there, where it’s all flat and sandy?”

“Oh, yes; you know everything,” Robert replied. “What’s that gray-green stuff you see way over there, where it’s all flat and sandy?”

“All right,” said Cyril loftily, “I don’t want to tell you anything. I only thought you’d like to know a palm-tree when you saw it again.”

“All right,” said Cyril grandly, “I don’t want to tell you anything. I just thought you’d want to recognize a palm tree when you saw one again.”

“Look!” cried Anthea; “they’re opening the gates.”

“Look!” shouted Anthea; “they’re opening the gates.”

And indeed the great gates swung back with a brazen clang, and instantly a little crowd of a dozen or more people came out and along the road towards them.

And indeed, the large gates swung open with a loud clang, and immediately a small crowd of a dozen or so people came out and walked along the road toward them.

The children, with one accord, crouched behind the tamarisk hedge.

The kids all huddled together behind the tamarisk hedge.

“I don’t like the sound of those gates,” said Jane. “Fancy being inside when they shut. You’d never get out.”

“I don’t like the sound of those gates,” Jane said. “Imagine being inside when they close. You’d never get out.”

“You’ve got an arch of your own to go out by,” the Psammead put its head out of the basket to remind her. “Don’t behave so like a girl. If I were you I should just march right into the town and ask to see the king.”

“You’ve got your own way to go,” the Psammead said, sticking its head out of the basket to remind her. “Don’t act so feminine. If I were you, I’d just walk straight into town and ask to see the king.”

There was something at once simple and grand about this idea, and it pleased everyone.

There was something both straightforward and impressive about this idea, and it delighted everyone.

So when the work-people had passed (they were work-people, the children felt sure, because they were dressed so plainly—just one long blue shirt thing—of blue or yellow) the four children marched boldly up to the brazen gate between the towers. The arch above the gate was quite a tunnel, the walls were so thick.

So when the workers had gone by (they were workers, the kids were sure, because they were dressed so simply—just one long blue shirt—or in blue or yellow) the four kids marched up confidently to the shiny gate between the towers. The arch over the gate was like a tunnel, the walls were so thick.

“Courage,” said Cyril. “Step out. It’s no use trying to sneak past. Be bold!”

“Courage,” said Cyril. “Just step out. Sneaking by won’t work. Be bold!”

Robert answered this appeal by unexpectedly bursting into “The British Grenadiers”, and to its quick-step they approached the gates of Babylon.

Robert responded to this request by suddenly breaking into "The British Grenadiers," and to its quick tempo, they made their way to the gates of Babylon.

“Some talk of Alexander,
    And some of Hercules,
Of Hector and Lysander,
    And such great names as these.
But of all the gallant heroes...”

“Some talk about Alexander,
    And some about Hercules,
Of Hector and Lysander,
    And other great names like these.
But of all the brave heroes...”

This brought them to the threshold of the gate, and two men in bright armour suddenly barred their way with crossed spears.

This brought them to the gate, and two men in shiny armor suddenly blocked their path with crossed spears.

“Who goes there?” they said.

“Who’s there?” they said.

(I think I must have explained to you before how it was that the children were always able to understand the language of any place they might happen to be in, and to be themselves understood. If not, I have no time to explain it now.)

(I think I must have explained to you before how it was that the kids were always able to understand the language of any place they happened to be, and to be understood in return. If not, I don’t have time to explain it now.)

“We come from very far,” said Cyril mechanically. “From the Empire where the sun never sets, and we want to see your King.”

“We come from very far,” said Cyril automatically. “From the Empire where the sun never sets, and we want to see your King.”

“If it’s quite convenient,” amended Anthea.

“If it’s really convenient,” amended Anthea.

“The King (may he live for ever!),” said the gatekeeper, “is gone to fetch home his fourteenth wife. Where on earth have you come from not to know that?”

“The King (may he live forever!),” said the gatekeeper, “has gone to fetch his fourteenth wife. Where on earth did you come from not to know that?”

“The Queen then,” said Anthea hurriedly, and not taking any notice of the question as to where they had come from.

“The Queen then,” Anthea said quickly, ignoring the question about where they had come from.

“The Queen,” said the gatekeeper, “(may she live for ever!) gives audience today three hours after sunrising.”

“The Queen,” said the gatekeeper, “(may she live forever!) is holding an audience today three hours after sunrise.”

“But what are we to do till the end of the three hours?” asked Cyril.

“But what are we supposed to do until the three hours are up?” asked Cyril.

The gatekeeper seemed neither to know nor to care. He appeared less interested in them than they could have thought possible. But the man who had crossed spears with him to bar the children’s way was more human.

The gatekeeper seemed to neither know nor care. He looked less interested in them than they could have imagined. But the man who had clashed with him to block the children's path was more relatable.

“Let them go in and look about them,” he said. “I’ll wager my best sword they’ve never seen anything to come near our little—village.”

“Let them go in and take a look around,” he said. “I bet my best sword they’ve never seen anything that compares to our little—village.”

He said it in the tone people use for when they call the Atlantic Ocean the “herring pond”.

He said it in the tone people use when they call the Atlantic Ocean the “herring pond.”

The gatekeeper hesitated.

The gatekeeper paused.

“They’re only children, after all,” said the other, who had children of his own. “Let me off for a few minutes, Captain, and I’ll take them to my place and see if my good woman can’t fit them up in something a little less outlandish than their present rig. Then they can have a look round without being mobbed. May I go?”

“They're just kids,” said the other, who had kids of his own. “Give me a few minutes, Captain, and I’ll take them to my place and see if my wife can’t put them in something a bit less ridiculous than what they’re wearing now. Then they can explore without being swarmed. Can I go?”

“Oh yes, if you like,” said the Captain, “but don’t be all day.”

“Oh sure, if you want,” said the Captain, “but don’t take forever.”

The man led them through the dark arch into the town. And it was very different from London. For one thing, everything in London seems to be patched up out of odds and ends, but these houses seemed to have been built by people who liked the same sort of things. Not that they were all alike, for though all were squarish, they were of different sizes, and decorated in all sorts of different ways, some with paintings in bright colours, some with black and silver designs. There were terraces, and gardens, and balconies, and open spaces with trees. Their guide took them to a little house in a back street, where a kind-faced woman sat spinning at the door of a very dark room.

The man led them through the dark arch into the town. It was completely different from London. For one thing, everything in London seems to be put together from random bits and pieces, but these houses looked like they were built by people who shared similar tastes. They weren't all identical; even though they all had a square shape, they varied in size and were decorated in many different styles, some with vibrant paintings and others with black and silver designs. There were terraces, gardens, balconies, and open spaces with trees. Their guide took them to a small house on a side street, where a kind-looking woman was sitting at the door of a very dark room, spinning.

“Here,” he said, “just lend these children a mantle each, so that they can go about and see the place till the Queen’s audience begins. You leave that wool for a bit, and show them round if you like. I must be off now.”

“Here,” he said, “just give each of these kids a cloak so they can wander around and explore the place until the Queen’s meeting starts. You can set that wool aside for a bit and show them around if you want. I have to run now.”

The woman did as she was told, and the four children, wrapped in fringed mantles, went with her all about the town, and oh! how I wish I had time to tell you all that they saw. It was all so wonderfully different from anything you have ever seen. For one thing, all the houses were dazzlingly bright, and many of them covered with pictures. Some had great creatures carved in stone at each side of the door. Then the people—there were no black frock-coats and tall hats; no dingy coats and skirts of good, useful, ugly stuffs warranted to wear. Everyone’s clothes were bright and beautiful with blue and scarlet and green and gold.

The woman did what she was told, and the four children, wrapped in fringed shawls, went with her all around town, and oh! how I wish I had time to tell you everything they saw. It was all so incredibly different from anything you've ever seen. For one thing, all the houses were super bright, and many of them were covered in paintings. Some had huge creatures carved in stone on either side of the door. Then the people—there were no black coats and tall hats; no dull coats and skirts made of good, sturdy, ugly fabric. Everyone's clothes were vibrant and beautiful in blue, scarlet, green, and gold.

The market was brighter than you would think anything could be. There were stalls for everything you could possibly want—and for a great many things that if you wanted here and now, want would be your master. There were pineapples and peaches in heaps—and stalls of crockery and glass things, beautiful shapes and glorious colours, there were stalls for necklaces, and clasps, and bracelets, and brooches, for woven stuffs, and furs, and embroidered linen. The children had never seen half so many beautiful things together, even at Liberty’s.

The market was brighter than you'd expect anything to be. There were stalls for everything you could possibly want—and for a ton of things that, if you wanted them right now, desire would be your guide. There were piles of pineapples and peaches—and stalls with dishes and glass items, stunning shapes and vibrant colors. There were stands for necklaces, clasps, bracelets, and brooches, for woven fabrics, furs, and embroidered linens. The kids had never seen so many beautiful things all in one place, even at Liberty’s.

It seemed no time at all before the woman said—

It felt like it was no time at all before the woman said—

“It’s nearly time now. We ought to be getting on towards the palace. It’s as well to be early.”

“It’s almost time now. We should be heading to the palace. It’s good to be early.”

So they went to the palace, and when they got there it was more splendid than anything they had seen yet.

So they went to the palace, and when they arrived, it was more magnificent than anything they had seen so far.

For it was glowing with colours, and with gold and silver and black and white—like some magnificent embroidery. Flight after flight of broad marble steps led up to it, and at the edges of the stairs stood great images, twenty times as big as a man—images of men with wings like chain armour, and hawks’ heads, and winged men with the heads of dogs. And there were the statues of great kings.

For it was vibrant with colors, along with gold, silver, black, and white—like stunning embroidery. Flight after flight of wide marble steps led up to it, and at the edges of the stairs stood huge statues, twenty times the size of a person—figures of men with wings like chainmail, and hawk-headed beings, and winged figures with dog heads. And there were statues of great kings.

Between the flights of steps were terraces where fountains played, and the Queen’s Guard in white and scarlet, and armour that shone like gold, stood by twos lining the way up the stairs; and a great body of them was massed by the vast door of the palace itself, where it stood glittering like an impossibly radiant peacock in the noon-day sun.

Between the flights of steps were terraces with fountains, and the Queen’s Guard dressed in white and red, with armor that sparkled like gold, stood two by two along the pathway to the stairs. A large group of them was gathered by the enormous door of the palace, which gleamed like an unrealistically bright peacock in the midday sun.

All sorts of people were passing up the steps to seek audience of the Queen. Ladies in richly-embroidered dresses with fringy flounces, poor folks in plain and simple clothes, dandies with beards oiled and curled.

All kinds of people were going up the steps to see the Queen. Ladies in beautifully embroidered dresses with frilly hems, ordinary folks in simple attire, and stylish men with oiled and curled beards.

And Cyril, Robert, Anthea and Jane, went with the crowd.

And Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane joined the crowd.

At the gate of the palace the Psammead put one eye cautiously out of the basket and whispered—

At the palace gate, the Psammead carefully peeked one eye out of the basket and whispered—

“I can’t be bothered with queens. I’ll go home with this lady. I’m sure she’ll get me some sand if you ask her to.”

“I’m not interested in queens. I’m going home with this lady. I’m sure she’ll get you some sand if you ask her.”

“Oh! don’t leave us,” said Jane. The woman was giving some last instructions in Court etiquette to Anthea, and did not hear Jane.

“Oh! don’t leave us,” Jane said. The woman was giving some final instructions in court etiquette to Anthea and didn’t hear Jane.

“Don’t be a little muff,” said the Psammead quite fiercely. “It’s not a bit of good your having a charm. You never use it. If you want me you’ve only got to say the name of power and ask the charm to bring me to you.”

“Don’t be a little coward,” said the Psammead quite fiercely. “It’s no good having a charm if you never use it. If you want me, you just have to say the name of power and ask the charm to bring me to you.”

“I’d rather go with you,” said Jane. And it was the most surprising thing she had ever said in her life.

“I’d rather go with you,” said Jane. And it was the most surprising thing she had ever said in her life.

Everyone opened its mouth without thinking of manners, and Anthea, who was peeping into the Psammead’s basket, saw that its mouth opened wider than anybody’s.

Everyone spoke without caring about manners, and Anthea, who was peeking into the Psammead’s basket, noticed that its mouth opened wider than anyone else's.

“You needn’t gawp like that,” Jane went on. “I’m not going to be bothered with queens any more than IT is. And I know, wherever it is, it’ll take jolly good care that it’s safe.”

“You don’t need to stare like that,” Jane continued. “I’m not going to deal with queens any more than IT is. And I know, wherever it is, it will take great care to make sure it’s safe.”

“She’s right there,” said everyone, for they had observed that the Psammead had a way of knowing which side its bread was buttered.

"She's right there," everyone said, because they noticed that the Psammead knew which side its bread was buttered.

She turned to the woman and said, “You’ll take me home with you, won’t you? And let me play with your little girls till the others have done with the Queen.”

She turned to the woman and said, “You’ll take me home with you, right? And let me play with your little girls until the others are done with the Queen.”

“Surely I will, little heart!” said the woman.

“Of course I will, sweetheart!” said the woman.

And then Anthea hurriedly stroked the Psammead and embraced Jane, who took the woman’s hand, and trotted contentedly away with the Psammead’s bag under the other arm.

And then Anthea quickly pet the Psammead and hugged Jane, who took the woman's hand and happily walked away with the Psammead's bag under her other arm.

The others stood looking after her till she, the woman, and the basket were lost in the many-coloured crowd. Then Anthea turned once more to the palace’s magnificent doorway and said—

The others watched her until she, the woman, and the basket disappeared into the colorful crowd. Then Anthea turned back to the palace's grand doorway and said—

“Let’s ask the porter to take care of our Babylonian overcoats.”

“Let’s ask the bellhop to handle our Babylonian coats.”

So they took off the garments that the woman had lent them and stood amid the jostling petitioners of the Queen in their own English frocks and coats and hats and boots.

So they took off the clothes that the woman had lent them and stood among the jostling petitioners of the Queen in their own English outfits and coats and hats and boots.

“We want to see the Queen,” said Cyril; “we come from the far Empire where the sun never sets!”

“We want to see the Queen,” Cyril said. “We come from the vast Empire where the sun never sets!”

A murmur of surprise and a thrill of excitement ran through the crowd. The door-porter spoke to a black man, he spoke to someone else. There was a whispering, waiting pause. Then a big man, with a cleanly-shaven face, beckoned them from the top of a flight of red marble steps.

A murmur of surprise and a thrill of excitement passed through the crowd. The doorman spoke to a Black man, then he talked to someone else. There was a hushed, suspenseful moment. Then a large man with a clean-shaven face waved them over from the top of a flight of red marble steps.

They went up; the boots of Robert clattering more than usual because he was so nervous. A door swung open, a curtain was drawn back. A double line of bowing forms in gorgeous raiment formed a lane that led to the steps of the throne, and as the children advanced hurriedly there came from the throne a voice very sweet and kind.

They went up; Robert's boots clattered more than usual because he was so nervous. A door swung open, and a curtain was pulled back. A double line of bowing figures in beautiful attire created a path that led to the throne steps, and as the children rushed forward, a voice that was very sweet and kind came from the throne.

“Three children from the land where the sun never sets! Let them draw hither without fear.”

“Three kids from the land where the sun never sets! Let them come here without fear.”

In another minute they were kneeling at the throne’s foot, saying, “O Queen, live for ever!” exactly as the woman had taught them. And a splendid dream-lady, all gold and silver and jewels and snowy drift of veils, was raising Anthea, and saying—

In another minute they were kneeling at the foot of the throne, saying, “O Queen, live forever!” just like the woman had taught them. And a magnificent dream lady, adorned in gold, silver, jewels, and flowing white veils, was lifting Anthea and saying—

“Don’t be frightened, I really am so glad you came! The land where the sun never sets! I am delighted to see you! I was getting quite too dreadfully bored for anything!”

“Don’t be scared, I’m really so happy you came! The place where the sun never sets! I’m so glad to see you! I was getting really bored!”

And behind Anthea the kneeling Cyril whispered in the ears of the respectful Robert—

And behind Anthea, the kneeling Cyril whispered in the ears of the attentive Robert—

“Bobs, don’t say anything to Panther. It’s no use upsetting her, but we didn’t ask for Jane’s address, and the Psammead’s with her.”

“Bobs, don’t mention anything to Panther. There’s no point in upsetting her, but we didn’t ask for Jane’s address, and the Psammead is with her.”

“Well,” whispered Robert, “the charm can bring them to us at any moment. It said so.”

“Well,” whispered Robert, “the charm can bring them to us at any moment. It said so.”

“Oh, yes,” whispered Cyril, in miserable derision, “we’re all right, of course. So we are! Oh, yes! If we’d only got the charm.”

“Oh, yes,” whispered Cyril, in miserable derision, “we're all fine, of course. So we are! Oh, yes! If we’d only had the charm.”

Then Robert saw, and he murmured, “Crikey!” at the foot of the throne of Babylon; while Cyril hoarsely whispered the plain English fact—

Then Robert saw, and he murmured, “Wow!” at the foot of the throne of Babylon; while Cyril hoarsely whispered the plain English fact—

“Jane’s got the charm round her neck, you silly cuckoo.”

“Jane’s got the charm around her neck, you silly fool.”

“Crikey!” Robert repeated in heart-broken undertones.

“Wow!” Robert repeated in heartbroken tones.

CHAPTER VII.
“THE DEEPEST DUNGEON BELOW THE CASTLE MOAT”

The Queen threw three of the red and gold embroidered cushions off the throne on to the marble steps that led up to it.

The Queen tossed three of the red and gold embroidered cushions off the throne onto the marble steps that led up to it.

“Just make yourselves comfortable there,” she said. “I’m simply dying to talk to you, and to hear all about your wonderful country and how you got here, and everything, but I have to do justice every morning. Such a bore, isn’t it? Do you do justice in your own country?”

“Just get comfortable over there,” she said. “I’m really eager to chat with you, to learn all about your amazing country, how you got here, and everything, but I have to deal with my legal duties every morning. It’s such a drag, isn’t it? Do you have legal duties in your own country?”

“No,” said Cyril; “at least of course we try to, but not in this public sort of way, only in private.”

“No,” said Cyril; “well, we do try, but not in such a public way, only in private.”

“Ah, yes,” said the Queen, “I should much prefer a private audience myself—much easier to manage. But public opinion has to be considered. Doing justice is very hard work, even when you’re brought up to it.”

“Ah, yes,” said the Queen, “I would definitely prefer a private meeting myself—it's much easier to handle. But we have to take public opinion into account. Making things right is really tough, even when it's what you're raised to do.”

“We don’t do justice, but we have to do scales, Jane and me,” said Anthea, “twenty minutes a day. It’s simply horrid.”

“We don’t get to do justice, but Jane and I have to practice scales,” said Anthea, “twenty minutes a day. It’s just awful.”

“What are scales?” asked the Queen, “and what is Jane?”

“What are scales?” asked the Queen. “And who is Jane?”

“Jane is my little sister. One of the guards-at-the-gate’s wife is taking care of her. And scales are music.”

“Jane is my little sister. One of the gate guards' wives is taking care of her. And scales are music.”

“I never heard of the instrument,” said the Queen. “Do you sing?”

“I've never heard of that instrument,” the Queen said. “Do you sing?”

“Oh, yes. We can sing in parts,” said Anthea.

“Oh, definitely. We can sing in parts,” said Anthea.

“That is magic,” said the Queen. “How many parts are you each cut into before you do it?”

“That is magic,” said the Queen. “How many pieces do you each get cut into before you do it?”

“We aren’t cut at all,” said Robert hastily. “We couldn’t sing if we were. We’ll show you afterwards.”

“We aren’t hurt at all,” Robert said quickly. “We couldn’t sing if we were. We’ll show you later.”

“So you shall, and now sit quiet like dear children and hear me do justice. The way I do it has always been admired. I oughtn’t to say that, ought I? Sounds so conceited. But I don’t mind with you, dears. Somehow I feel as though I’d known you quite a long time already.”

“Sure, you will, and now sit quietly like good kids and listen while I do what’s right. The way I do it has always been appreciated. I probably shouldn’t say that, should I? It sounds so full of myself. But I don’t care with you all, dear ones. I don’t know, I just feel like I’ve known you for quite some time now.”

The Queen settled herself on her throne and made a signal to her attendants. The children, whispering together among the cushions on the steps of the throne, decided that she was very beautiful and very kind, but perhaps just the least bit flighty.

The Queen positioned herself on her throne and gestured to her attendants. The children, quietly chatting among the cushions on the steps of the throne, concluded that she was really beautiful and very kind, but maybe just a little bit erratic.

The first person who came to ask for justice was a woman whose brother had taken the money the father had left for her. The brother said it was the uncle who had the money. There was a good deal of talk and the children were growing rather bored, when the Queen suddenly clapped her hands, and said—

The first person to come forward for justice was a woman whose brother had taken the money their father left for her. The brother claimed it was their uncle who had the money. There was a lot of chatter, and the children were getting quite bored when the Queen suddenly clapped her hands and said—

“Put both the men in prison till one of them owns up that the other is innocent.”

“Lock both guys up until one of them admits that the other is innocent.”

“But suppose they both did it?” Cyril could not help interrupting.

“But what if they both did it?” Cyril couldn't help but interrupt.

“Then prison’s the best place for them,” said the Queen.

“Then prison is the best place for them,” said the Queen.

“But suppose neither did it.”

“But what if neither did?”

“That’s impossible,” said the Queen; “a thing’s not done unless someone does it. And you mustn’t interrupt.”

“That’s impossible,” said the Queen. “Nothing gets done unless someone does it. And you mustn’t interrupt.”

Then came a woman, in tears, with a torn veil and real ashes on her head—at least Anthea thought so, but it may have been only road-dust. She complained that her husband was in prison.

Then a woman came, crying, with a ripped veil and what looked like real ashes on her head—at least that's what Anthea thought, but it might have just been road dust. She said her husband was in jail.

“What for?” said the Queen.

"What for?" asked the Queen.

“They said it was for speaking evil of your Majesty,” said the woman, “but it wasn’t. Someone had a spite against him. That was what it was.”

“They said it was for speaking badly about your Majesty,” said the woman, “but it wasn’t. Someone had a grudge against him. That’s what it was.”

“How do you know he hadn’t spoken evil of me?” said the Queen.

“How do you know he didn’t say bad things about me?” said the Queen.

“No one could,” said the woman simply, “when they’d once seen your beautiful face.”

“No one could,” the woman said simply, “after they’d seen your beautiful face.”

“Let the man out,” said the Queen, smiling. “Next case.”

“Let the man go,” said the Queen, smiling. “Next case.”

The next case was that of a boy who had stolen a fox. “Like the Spartan boy,” whispered Robert. But the Queen ruled that nobody could have any possible reason for owning a fox, and still less for stealing one. And she did not believe that there were any foxes in Babylon; she, at any rate, had never seen one. So the boy was released.

The next case was about a boy who had stolen a fox. “Like the Spartan boy,” whispered Robert. But the Queen decided that nobody could have any reason to own a fox, let alone steal one. She also didn’t believe there were any foxes in Babylon; she had never seen one, at least. So the boy was let go.

The people came to the Queen about all sorts of family quarrels and neighbourly misunderstandings—from a fight between brothers over the division of an inheritance, to the dishonest and unfriendly conduct of a woman who had borrowed a cooking-pot at the last New Year’s festival, and not returned it yet.

The people approached the Queen with all kinds of family conflicts and neighborly disputes—from a fight between brothers over how to split an inheritance, to the dishonest and unfriendly behavior of a woman who had borrowed a cooking pot at the last New Year’s festival and still hadn’t returned it.

And the Queen decided everything, very, very decidedly indeed. At last she clapped her hands quite suddenly and with extreme loudness, and said—

And the Queen made all the decisions, very, very decisively. Finally, she suddenly clapped her hands with a loud bang and said—

“The audience is over for today.”

“The audience is done for today.”

Everyone said, “May the Queen live for ever!” and went out.

Everyone shouted, “Long live the Queen!” and left.

And the children were left alone in the justice-hall with the Queen of Babylon and her ladies.

And the kids were left alone in the courtroom with the Queen of Babylon and her ladies.

“There!” said the Queen, with a long sigh of relief. “That’s over! I couldn’t have done another stitch of justice if you’d offered me the crown of Egypt! Now come into the garden, and we’ll have a nice, long, cosy talk.”

“There!” said the Queen, with a long sigh of relief. “That’s done! I couldn’t have handled another bit of justice if you’d offered me the crown of Egypt! Now come into the garden, and we’ll have a nice, long, cozy chat.”

She led them through long, narrow corridors whose walls they somehow felt, were very, very thick, into a sort of garden courtyard. There were thick shrubs closely planted, and roses were trained over trellises, and made a pleasant shade—needed, indeed, for already the sun was as hot as it is in England in August at the seaside.

She guided them through long, narrow hallways that felt incredibly thick, into a small garden courtyard. There were dense shrubs planted close together, and roses growing on trellises that provided pleasant shade—much needed because the sun was already as hot as it gets in England in August at the beach.

Slaves spread cushions on a low, marble terrace, and a big man with a smooth face served cool drink in cups of gold studded with beryls. He drank a little from the Queen’s cup before handing it to her.

Slaves laid out cushions on a low marble terrace, and a large man with a smooth face served cool drinks in gold cups studded with beryls. He took a sip from the Queen’s cup before handing it to her.

“That’s rather a nasty trick,” whispered Robert, who had been carefully taught never to drink out of one of the nice, shiny, metal cups that are chained to the London drinking fountains without first rinsing it out thoroughly.

"That's a pretty nasty trick," whispered Robert, who had been carefully taught never to drink from one of the nice, shiny metal cups that are chained to the London drinking fountains without rinsing it out thoroughly first.

The Queen overheard him.

The Queen heard him.

“Not at all,” said she. “Ritti-Marduk is a very clean man. And one has to have someone as taster, you know, because of poison.”

“Not at all,” she said. “Ritti-Marduk is a very clean man. And you need to have someone as a taster, you know, because of poison.”

The word made the children feel rather creepy; but Ritti-Marduk had tasted all the cups, so they felt pretty safe. The drink was delicious—very cold, and tasting like lemonade and partly like penny ices.

The word made the kids feel a bit uneasy, but Ritti-Marduk had tried all the drinks, so they felt pretty secure. The beverage was tasty—very cold, and it tasted like lemonade and somewhat like snow cones.

“Leave us,” said the Queen. And all the Court ladies, in their beautiful, many-folded, many-coloured, fringed dresses, filed out slowly, and the children were left alone with the Queen.

“Leave us,” said the Queen. And all the Court ladies, in their beautiful, intricately layered, colorful, fringed dresses, exited slowly, leaving the children alone with the Queen.

“Now,” she said, “tell me all about yourselves.”

“Now,” she said, “tell me all about you guys.”

They looked at each other.

They stared at each other.

“You, Bobs,” said Cyril.

“You, Bobs,” said Cyril.

“No—Anthea,” said Robert.

“No—Anthea,” Robert said.

“No—you—Cyril,” said Anthea. “Don’t you remember how pleased the Queen of India was when you told her all about us?”

“No—you—Cyril,” said Anthea. “Don’t you remember how happy the Queen of India was when you told her all about us?”

Cyril muttered that it was all very well, and so it was. For when he had told the tale of the Phœnix and the Carpet to the Ranee, it had been only the truth—and all the truth that he had to tell. But now it was not easy to tell a convincing story without mentioning the Amulet—which, of course, it wouldn’t have done to mention—and without owning that they were really living in London, about 2,500 years later than the time they were talking in.

Cyril muttered that it was all good, and it really was. When he had shared the story of the Phoenix and the Carpet with the Ranee, it had been nothing but the truth—and all the truth he had to share. But now it wasn't easy to tell a convincing story without bringing up the Amulet—which, of course, would have been a bad idea to mention—and without admitting that they were actually living in London, about 2,500 years later than when they were having that conversation.

Cyril took refuge in the tale of the Psammead and its wonderful power of making wishes come true. The children had never been able to tell anyone before, and Cyril was surprised to find that the spell which kept them silent in London did not work here. “Something to do with our being in the Past, I suppose,” he said to himself.

Cyril found comfort in the story of the Psammead and its amazing ability to grant wishes. The kids had never been able to share this with anyone before, and Cyril was surprised to discover that the spell keeping them quiet in London didn't apply here. “Must be something to do with us being in the Past, I guess,” he thought to himself.

“This is most interesting,” said the Queen. “We must have this Psammead for the banquet tonight. Its performance will be one of the most popular turns in the whole programme. Where is it?”

“This is so interesting,” said the Queen. “We need to have this Psammead for the banquet tonight. Its performance will be one of the biggest highlights in the entire program. Where is it?”

Anthea explained that they did not know; also why it was that they did not know.

Anthea explained that they didn't know, and also why they didn't know.

“Oh, that’s quite simple,” said the Queen, and everyone breathed a deep sigh of relief as she said it. “Ritti-Marduk shall run down to the gates and find out which guard your sister went home with.”

“Oh, that’s really simple,” said the Queen, and everyone let out a deep sigh of relief as she said it. “Ritti-Marduk will run down to the gates and find out which guard your sister left with.”

“Might he”—Anthea’s voice was tremulous—“might he—would it interfere with his meal-times, or anything like that, if he went now?

“Could he”—Anthea's voice was shaky—“could he—would it mess with his meal times, or anything like that, if he went now?

“Of course he shall go now. He may think himself lucky if he gets his meals at any time,” said the Queen heartily, and clapped her hands.

“Of course he should go now. He’d be lucky to get his meals at any time,” said the Queen enthusiastically, and clapped her hands.

“May I send a letter?” asked Cyril, pulling out a red-backed penny account-book, and feeling in his pockets for a stump of pencil that he knew was in one of them.

“Can I send a letter?” asked Cyril, taking out a red-backed penny account book and searching his pockets for a piece of pencil that he knew was in one of them.

“By all means. I’ll call my scribe.”

“Sure thing. I’ll call my assistant.”

“Oh, I can scribe right enough, thanks,” said Cyril, finding the pencil and licking its point. He even had to bite the wood a little, for it was very blunt.

“Oh, I can write just fine, thanks,” said Cyril, finding the pencil and wetting its tip. He even had to bite the wood a bit because it was really dull.

“Oh, you clever, clever boy!” said the Queen. “do let me watch you do it!”

“Oh, you clever, clever boy!” said the Queen. “do let me watch you do it!”

Cyril wrote on a leaf of the book—it was of rough, woolly paper, with hairs that stuck out and would have got in his pen if he had been using one, and ruled for accounts.

Cyril wrote on a page of the book—it was made of coarse, fuzzy paper, with fibers that stuck out and would have caught in his pen if he had been using one, and was lined for notes.

“Hide IT most carefully before you come here,” he wrote, “and don’t mention it—and destroy this letter. Everything is going A1. The Queen is a fair treat. There’s nothing to be afraid of.”

“Keep it hidden really well before you come here,” he wrote, “and don’t bring it up—and get rid of this letter. Everything is going great. The Queen is really nice. There's nothing to worry about.”

“What curious characters, and what a strange flat surface!” said the Queen. “What have you inscribed?”

“What interesting characters, and what a weird flat surface!” said the Queen. “What have you written?”

“I’ve “scribed,” replied Cyril cautiously, “that you are fair, and a—and like a—like a festival; and that she need not be afraid, and that she is to come at once.”

“I’ve written down,” replied Cyril cautiously, “that you are beautiful, and a—and like a—like a celebration; and that she shouldn’t be afraid, and that she should come right away.”

Ritti-Marduk, who had come in and had stood waiting while Cyril wrote, his Babylonish eyes nearly starting out of his Babylonish head, now took the letter, with some reluctance.

Ritti-Marduk, who had come in and stood waiting while Cyril wrote, his Babylonian eyes nearly popping out of his Babylonian head, now took the letter with some hesitation.

“O Queen, live for ever! Is it a charm?” he timidly asked. “A strong charm, most great lady?”

“O Queen, live forever! Is it a spell?” he asked nervously. “A powerful spell, most esteemed lady?”

Yes,” said Robert, unexpectedly, “it is a charm, but it won’t hurt anyone until you’ve given it to Jane. And then she’ll destroy it, so that it can’t hurt anyone. It’s most awful strong!—as strong as—Peppermint!” he ended abruptly.

Yeah,” Robert said out of the blue, “it is a charm, but it won’t hurt anyone until you give it to Jane. And then she’ll get rid of it so that it can’t hurt anyone. It’s really powerful!—as strong as—Peppermint!” he concluded abruptly.

“I know not the god,” said Ritti-Marduk, bending timorously.

“I don’t know the god,” said Ritti-Marduk, bending timidly.

“She’ll tear it up directly she gets it,” said Robert, “That’ll end the charm. You needn’t be afraid if you go now.”

“She’ll rip it up as soon as she gets it,” said Robert, “That’ll ruin the magic. You don’t have to be scared if you go now.”

Ritti-Marduk went, seeming only partly satisfied; and then the Queen began to admire the penny account-book and the bit of pencil in so marked and significant a way that Cyril felt he could not do less than press them upon her as a gift. She ruffled the leaves delightedly.

Ritti-Marduk left, looking only somewhat satisfied; then the Queen started to admire the little account book and the piece of pencil in such a noticeable and meaningful way that Cyril felt he had to give them to her as a gift. She eagerly flipped through the pages.

“What a wonderful substance!” she said. “And with this style you make charms? Make a charm for me! Do you know,” her voice sank to a whisper, “the names of the great ones of your own far country?”

“What an amazing material!” she said. “And with this style, you create charms? Make a charm for me! Do you know,” her voice dropped to a whisper, “the names of the great ones from your distant land?”

“Rather!” said Cyril, and hastily wrote the names of Alfred the Great, Shakespeare, Nelson, Gordon, Lord Beaconsfield, Mr Rudyard Kipling, and Mr Sherlock Holmes, while the Queen watched him with “unbaited breath”, as Anthea said afterwards.

“Definitely!” said Cyril, and quickly wrote down the names of Alfred the Great, Shakespeare, Nelson, Gordon, Lord Beaconsfield, Mr. Rudyard Kipling, and Mr. Sherlock Holmes, while the Queen watched him with “held breath,” as Anthea said later.

She took the book and hid it reverently among the bright folds of her gown.

She took the book and carefully hid it among the colorful folds of her gown.

“You shall teach me later to say the great names,” she said. “And the names of their Ministers—perhaps the great Nisroch is one of them?”

“You'll have to teach me later how to say the big names,” she said. “And the names of their Ministers—maybe the great Nisroch is one of them?”

“I don’t think so,” said Cyril. “Mr Campbell Bannerman’s Prime Minister and Mr Burns a Minister, and so is the Archbishop of Canterbury, I think, but I’m not sure—and Dr Parker was one, I know, and—”

“I don’t think so,” said Cyril. “Mr. Campbell Bannerman is Prime Minister, and Mr. Burns is a Minister, and so is the Archbishop of Canterbury, I think, but I’m not sure—and Dr. Parker was one, I know, and—”

“No more,” said the Queen, putting her hands to her ears. “My head’s going round with all those great names. You shall teach them to me later—because of course you’ll make us a nice long visit now you have come, won’t you? Now tell me—but no, I am quite tired out with your being so clever. Besides, I’m sure you’d like me to tell you something, wouldn’t you?”

“Enough,” said the Queen, covering her ears. “My head is spinning with all those impressive names. You can teach them to me later—since you’ll stay for a nice long visit now that you’re here, right? But tell me—but no, I’m really exhausted from how clever you are. Besides, I’m sure you want me to share something with you, don’t you?”

“Yes,” said Anthea. “I want to know how it is that the King has gone—”

“Yes,” said Anthea. “I want to know how the King has disappeared—”

“Excuse me, but you should say ‘the King may-he-live-for-ever’,” said the Queen gently.

“Excuse me, but you should say ‘the King may live forever,’” the Queen said softly.

“I beg your pardon,” Anthea hastened to say—“the King may-he-live-for-ever has gone to fetch home his fourteenth wife? I don’t think even Bluebeard had as many as that. And, besides, he hasn’t killed you at any rate.”

“I’m sorry,” Anthea quickly said—“the King may-he-live-for-ever has gone to get his fourteenth wife? I don’t think even Bluebeard had that many. And besides, he hasn’t killed you at least.”

The Queen looked bewildered.

The Queen looked confused.

“She means,” explained Robert, “that English kings only have one wife—at least, Henry the Eighth had seven or eight, but not all at once.”

“She means,” Robert explained, “that English kings only have one wife—sure, Henry the Eighth had seven or eight, but not all at the same time.”

“In our country,” said the Queen scornfully, “a king would not reign a day who had only one wife. No one would respect him, and quite right too.”

“In our country,” the Queen said scornfully, “a king would not last a day if he only had one wife. No one would respect him, and that’s totally fair.”

“Then are all the other thirteen alive?” asked Anthea.

“Are all the other thirteen still alive?” asked Anthea.

“Of course they are—poor mean-spirited things! I don’t associate with them, of course, I am the Queen: they’re only the wives.”

“Of course they are—such petty, mean-spirited people! I don’t associate with them; after all, I’m the Queen: they’re just the wives.”

“I see,” said Anthea, gasping.

"I get it," said Anthea, gasping.

“But oh, my dears,” the Queen went on, “such a to-do as there’s been about this last wife! You never did! It really was too funny. We wanted an Egyptian princess. The King may-he-live-for-ever has got a wife from most of the important nations, and he had set his heart on an Egyptian one to complete his collection. Well, of course, to begin with, we sent a handsome present of gold. The Egyptian king sent back some horses—quite a few; he’s fearfully stingy!—and he said he liked the gold very much, but what they were really short of was lapis lazuli, so of course we sent him some. But by that time he’d begun to use the gold to cover the beams of the roof of the Temple of the Sun-God, and he hadn’t nearly enough to finish the job, so we sent some more. And so it went on, oh, for years. You see each journey takes at least six months. And at last we asked the hand of his daughter in marriage.”

“But oh, my dears,” the Queen continued, “what a fuss there’s been about this last wife! You wouldn’t believe it! It was really quite funny. We wanted an Egyptian princess. The King may-he-live-forever has married women from almost all the major nations, and he was set on an Egyptian one to complete his collection. So, to start with, we sent a beautiful gift of gold. The Egyptian king sent back some horses—quite a few; he's incredibly stingy!—and he said he liked the gold a lot, but what they were really short of was lapis lazuli, so of course we sent him some. By that time, he’d started using the gold to cover the beams of the roof of the Temple of the Sun-God, and he didn’t have nearly enough to finish the job, so we sent more. And it went on like that for years. You see, each journey takes at least six months. Finally, we asked for his daughter's hand in marriage.”

“Yes, and then?” said Anthea, who wanted to get to the princess part of the story.

“Yeah, and then?” said Anthea, eager to hear about the princess part of the story.

“Well, then,” said the Queen, “when he’d got everything out of us that he could, and only given the meanest presents in return, he sent to say he would esteem the honour of an alliance very highly, only unfortunately he hadn’t any daughter, but he hoped one would be born soon, and if so, she should certainly be reserved for the King of Babylon!”

“Well, then,” said the Queen, “once he got everything he could from us and only gave us the crummiest gifts in return, he sent a message saying he would really value an alliance. Unfortunately, he didn’t have any daughters at the moment, but he hoped one would be born soon, and if that happened, she would definitely be set aside for the King of Babylon!”

“What a trick!” said Cyril.

“What a trick!” Cyril exclaimed.

“Yes, wasn’t it? So then we said his sister would do, and then there were more gifts and more journeys; and now at last the tiresome, black-haired thing is coming, and the King may-he-live-for-ever has gone seven days’ journey to meet her at Carchemish. And he’s gone in his best chariot, the one inlaid with lapis lazuli and gold, with the gold-plated wheels and onyx-studded hubs—much too great an honour in my opinion. She’ll be here tonight; there’ll be a grand banquet to celebrate her arrival. She won’t be present, of course. She’ll be having her baths and her anointings, and all that sort of thing. We always clean our foreign brides very carefully. It takes two or three weeks. Now it’s dinnertime, and you shall eat with me, for I can see that you are of high rank.”

“Yes, wasn’t it? So we decided his sister would work, and then there were more gifts and more travels; and now finally the annoying, black-haired girl is on her way, and the King may-he-live-forever has traveled for seven days to meet her at Carchemish. He took his best chariot, the one decorated with lapis lazuli and gold, with gold-plated wheels and onyx-studded hubs—way too much honor in my opinion. She’ll arrive tonight; there’ll be a big banquet to celebrate her coming. She won’t be there, of course. She’ll be busy with her baths and her anointments, and all that stuff. We always make sure to clean our foreign brides very thoroughly. It takes two or three weeks. Now it’s dinnertime, and you should eat with me, because I can see you’re of high rank.”

She led them into a dark, cool hall, with many cushions on the floor. On these they sat and low tables were brought—beautiful tables of smooth, blue stone mounted in gold. On these, golden trays were placed; but there were no knives, or forks, or spoons. The children expected the Queen to call for them; but no. She just ate with her fingers, and as the first dish was a great tray of boiled corn, and meat and raisins all mixed up together, and melted fat poured all over the tray, it was found difficult to follow her example with anything like what we are used to think of as good table manners. There were stewed quinces afterwards, and dates in syrup, and thick yellowy cream. It was the kind of dinner you hardly ever get in Fitzroy Street.

She took them into a dark, cool hall filled with cushions on the floor. They sat on these, and low tables were brought in—gorgeous tables made of smooth blue stone with gold mounts. On these tables, golden trays were placed; however, there were no knives, forks, or spoons. The children expected the Queen to ask for them, but she didn't. She simply ate with her fingers, and since the first dish was a large tray of boiled corn, meat, and raisins all mixed together, topped with melted fat, it was hard to mimic her example with what we usually think of as good table manners. Later, there were stewed quinces, dates in syrup, and thick yellow cream. It was the kind of dinner you rarely find on Fitzroy Street.

After dinner everybody went to sleep, even the children.

After dinner, everyone went to bed, including the kids.

The Queen awoke with a start.

The Queen suddenly woke up.

“Good gracious!” she cried, “what a time we’ve slept! I must rush off and dress for the banquet. I shan’t have much more than time.”

“Wow!” she exclaimed, “we’ve slept for ages! I need to hurry and get ready for the banquet. I barely have enough time.”

“Hasn’t Ritti-Marduk got back with our sister and the Psammead yet?” Anthea asked.

“Hasn't Ritti-Marduk returned with our sister and the Psammead yet?” Anthea asked.

“I quite forgot to ask. I’m sorry,” said the Queen. “And of course they wouldn’t announce her unless I told them to, except during justice hours. I expect she’s waiting outside. I’ll see.”

“I totally forgot to ask. I’m sorry,” said the Queen. “And of course, they wouldn’t announce her unless I told them to, except during justice hours. I expect she’s waiting outside. I’ll go check.”

Ritti-Marduk came in a moment later.

Ritti-Marduk walked in a moment later.

“I regret,” he said, “that I have been unable to find your sister. The beast she bears with her in a basket has bitten the child of the guard, and your sister and the beast set out to come to you. The police say they have a clue. No doubt we shall have news of her in a few weeks.” He bowed and withdrew.

“I’m sorry,” he said, “that I haven’t been able to find your sister. The creature she’s carrying in a basket has bitten the guard’s child, and your sister and the creature set out to come to you. The police say they have a lead. We should hear news about her in a few weeks.” He bowed and left.

The horror of this threefold loss—Jane, the Psammead, and the Amulet—gave the children something to talk about while the Queen was dressing. I shall not report their conversation; it was very gloomy. Everyone repeated himself several times, and the discussion ended in each of them blaming the other two for having let Jane go. You know the sort of talk it was, don’t you? At last Cyril said—

The horror of losing Jane, the Psammead, and the Amulet weighed heavily on the kids while the Queen was getting ready. I won’t detail their conversation; it was pretty dark. Everyone kept repeating themselves, and the discussion ended with each of them blaming the other two for letting Jane go. You know what that kind of talk is like, right? Finally, Cyril said—

“After all, she’s with the Psammead, so she’s all right. The Psammead is jolly careful of itself too. And it isn’t as if we were in any danger. Let’s try to buck up and enjoy the banquet.”

“After all, she’s with the Psammead, so she’s all right. The Psammead is really careful about itself too. And it isn’t like we’re in any danger. Let’s try to cheer up and enjoy the banquet.”

They did enjoy the banquet. They had a beautiful bath, which was delicious, were heavily oiled all over, including their hair, and that was most unpleasant. Then, they dressed again and were presented to the King, who was most affable. The banquet was long; there were all sorts of nice things to eat, and everybody seemed to eat and drink a good deal. Everyone lay on cushions and couches, ladies on one side and gentlemen on the other; and after the eating was done each lady went and sat by some gentleman, who seemed to be her sweetheart or her husband, for they were very affectionate to each other. The Court dresses had gold threads woven in them, very bright and beautiful.

They enjoyed the banquet. They had a lovely bath, which was refreshing, were oiled all over, even in their hair, and that was pretty uncomfortable. Then, they got dressed again and were introduced to the King, who was very friendly. The banquet lasted a long time; there were all kinds of delicious foods, and everyone seemed to eat and drink quite a bit. Everyone lounged on cushions and couches, with ladies on one side and gentlemen on the other; after the meal, each lady sat with a gentleman who looked like her sweetheart or husband, as they were very affectionate toward each other. The court dresses had gold threads woven into them, very bright and beautiful.

The middle of the room was left clear, and different people came and did amusing things. There were conjurers and jugglers and snake-charmers, which last Anthea did not like at all.

The center of the room was kept open, and various people came in and did entertaining things. There were magicians, jugglers, and snake charmers, which Anthea really did not like at all.

When it got dark torches were lighted. Cedar splinters dipped in oil blazed in copper dishes set high on poles.

When it got dark, torches were lit. Cedar splinters soaked in oil blazed in copper dishes placed high on poles.

Then there was a dancer, who hardly danced at all, only just struck attitudes. She had hardly any clothes, and was not at all pretty. The children were rather bored by her, but everyone else was delighted, including the King.

Then there was a dancer who barely danced at all, just posed in different ways. She wore hardly any clothes and wasn't pretty at all. The kids found her pretty boring, but everyone else loved her, including the King.

“By the beard of Nimrod!” he cried, “ask what you like girl, and you shall have it!”

“By the beard of Nimrod!” he shouted, “ask for anything you want, girl, and you’ll get it!”

“I want nothing,” said the dancer; “the honour of having pleased the King may-he-live-for-ever is reward enough for me.”

“I want nothing,” said the dancer; “just the honor of having pleased the King may-he-live-forever is reward enough for me.”

And the King was so pleased with this modest and sensible reply that he gave her the gold collar off his own neck.

And the King was so impressed with this humble and thoughtful response that he took the gold collar off his own neck and gave it to her.

“I say!” said Cyril, awed by the magnificence of the gift.

“I can't believe it!” said Cyril, amazed by the beauty of the gift.

“It’s all right,” whispered the Queen, “it’s not his best collar by any means. We always keep a stock of cheap jewellery for these occasions. And now—you promised to sing us something. Would you like my minstrels to accompany you?”

“It’s all good,” whispered the Queen, “it’s not his best collar by any means. We always keep a supply of cheap jewelry for these moments. And now—you promised to sing us something. Would you like my musicians to play with you?”

“No, thank you,” said Anthea quickly. The minstrels had been playing off and on all the time, and their music reminded Anthea of the band she and the others had once had on the fifth of November—with penny horns, a tin whistle, a tea-tray, the tongs, a policeman’s rattle, and a toy drum. They had enjoyed this band very much at the time. But it was quite different when someone else was making the same kind of music. Anthea understood now that Father had not been really heartless and unreasonable when he had told them to stop that infuriating din.

“No, thanks,” Anthea said quickly. The musicians had been playing on and off the whole time, and their music reminded Anthea of the band she and the others had once had on the fifth of November—with penny horns, a tin whistle, a tea tray, tongs, a policeman’s rattle, and a toy drum. They had really enjoyed that band back then. But it felt completely different when someone else was making the same kind of music. Anthea realized now that Dad hadn’t been truly heartless or unreasonable when he told them to stop that annoying noise.

“What shall we sing?” Cyril was asking.

“What should we sing?” Cyril was asking.

“Sweet and low?” suggested Anthea.

"Sweet and low?" Anthea suggested.

“Too soft—I vote for ‘Who will o’er the downs’. Now then—one, two, three.

“Too soft—I choose ‘Who will o’er the downs’. Now then—one, two, three."

“Oh, who will o’er the downs so free,
    Oh, who will with me ride,
Oh, who will up and follow me,
    To win a blooming bride?

Her father he has locked the door,
    Her mother keeps the key;
But neither bolt nor bar shall keep
    My own true love from me.”

“Oh, who will ride across the open fields,
Oh, who will ride with me,
Oh, who will get up and follow me,
To win a beautiful bride?

Her father has locked the door,
Her mother holds the key;
But no lock or barrier can keep
My true love away from me.”

Jane, the alto, was missing, and Robert, unlike the mother of the lady in the song, never could “keep the key”, but the song, even so, was sufficiently unlike anything any of them had ever heard to rouse the Babylonian Court to the wildest enthusiasm.

Jane, the alto, was absent, and Robert, unlike the lady’s mother in the song, never could “keep the key,” but the song, still, was different enough from anything they had ever heard to get the Babylonian Court incredibly excited.

“More, more,” cried the King; “by my beard, this savage music is a new thing. Sing again!”

“More, more,” shouted the King; “by my beard, this wild music is something new. Sing again!”

So they sang:

So they sang:

“I saw her bower at twilight gray,
    ’Twas guarded safe and sure.
I saw her bower at break of day,
    ’Twas guarded then no more.

The varlets they were all asleep,
    And there was none to see
The greeting fair that passed there
    Between my love and me.”

“I saw her shelter at twilight gray,
    It was well-guarded and secure.
I saw her shelter at dawn,
    It was no longer protected.

The guards were all fast asleep,
    And there was no one to see
The sweet exchange that happened
    Between my love and me.”

Shouts of applause greeted the ending of the verse, and the King would not be satisfied till they had sung all their part-songs (they only knew three) twice over, and ended up with “Men of Harlech” in unison. Then the King stood up in his royal robes with his high, narrow crown on his head and shouted—

Shouts of applause welcomed the end of the verse, and the King wouldn’t be happy until they had sung all their part-songs (they only knew three) twice and finished with “Men of Harlech” in unison. Then the King stood up in his royal robes with his tall, narrow crown on his head and shouted—

“By the beak of Nisroch, ask what you will, strangers from the land where the sun never sets!”

“By the beak of Nisroch, ask whatever you want, outsiders from the place where the sun never sets!”

“We ought to say it’s enough honour, like the dancer did,” whispered Anthea.

“We should say it’s enough honor, just like the dancer did,” whispered Anthea.

“No, let’s ask for It,” said Robert.

“No, let’s ask for It,” Robert said.

“No, no, I’m sure the other’s manners,” said Anthea. But Robert, who was excited by the music, and the flaring torches, and the applause and the opportunity, spoke up before the others could stop him.

“No, no, I’m sure the other’s manners,” said Anthea. But Robert, who was thrilled by the music, the blazing torches, the applause, and the chance to speak up, chimed in before the others could stop him.

“Give us the half of the Amulet that has on it the name UR HEKAU SETCHEH,” he said, adding as an afterthought, “O King, live-for-ever.”

“Give us half of the Amulet that has the name UR HEKAU SETCHEH on it,” he said, adding as an afterthought, “O King, live forever.”

As he spoke the great name those in the pillared hall fell on their faces, and lay still. All but the Queen who crouched amid her cushions with her head in her hands, and the King, who stood upright, perfectly still, like the statue of a king in stone. It was only for a moment though. Then his great voice thundered out—

As he spoke the great name, everyone in the pillared hall fell to their faces and lay still. All except for the Queen, who crouched among her cushions with her head in her hands, and the King, who stood upright, completely still, like a stone statue of a king. But it was only for a moment. Then his powerful voice thundered out—

“Guard, seize them!”

"Security, grab them!"

Instantly, from nowhere as it seemed, sprang eight soldiers in bright armour inlaid with gold, and tunics of red and white. Very splendid they were, and very alarming.

Instantly, out of nowhere it seemed, eight soldiers appeared in shiny armor adorned with gold, wearing red and white tunics. They looked very impressive and quite intimidating.

“Impious and sacrilegious wretches!” shouted the King. “To the dungeons with them! We will find a way, tomorrow, to make them speak. For without doubt they can tell us where to find the lost half of It.”

“Ungrateful and disrespectful scoundrels!” shouted the King. “Throw them in the dungeons! Tomorrow we’ll figure out how to make them talk. They definitely know where to find the lost half of It.”

A wall of scarlet and white and steel and gold closed up round the children and hurried them away among the many pillars of the great hall. As they went they heard the voices of the courtiers loud in horror.

A wall of red and white and steel and gold surrounded the children and quickly ushered them away among the many pillars of the grand hall. As they moved, they heard the voices of the courtiers raised in horror.

“You’ve done it this time,” said Cyril with extreme bitterness.

“You really messed up this time,” Cyril said bitterly.

“Oh, it will come right. It must. It always does,” said Anthea desperately.

“Oh, it will work out. It has to. It always does,” said Anthea desperately.

They could not see where they were going, because the guard surrounded them so closely, but the ground under their feet, smooth marble at first, grew rougher like stone, then it was loose earth and sand, and they felt the night air. Then there was more stone, and steps down.

They couldn't see where they were headed because the guard was so close around them, but the ground beneath their feet, initially smooth marble, became rougher like stone, then it turned into loose dirt and sand, and they felt the night air. Then there was more stone, along with steps leading down.

“It’s my belief we really are going to the deepest dungeon below the castle moat this time,” said Cyril.

“It’s my belief we really are going to the deepest dungeon below the castle moat this time,” said Cyril.

And they were. At least it was not below a moat, but below the river Euphrates, which was just as bad if not worse. In a most unpleasant place it was. Dark, very, very damp, and with an odd, musty smell rather like the shells of oysters. There was a torch—that is to say, a copper basket on a high stick with oiled wood burning in it. By its light the children saw that the walls were green, and that trickles of water ran down them and dripped from the roof. There were things on the floor that looked like newts, and in the dark corners creepy, shiny things moved sluggishly, uneasily, horribly.

And they were. At least it wasn’t below a moat, but below the Euphrates River, which was just as bad, if not worse. It was a really unpleasant place. Dark, very damp, and with a strange, musty smell like oyster shells. There was a torch—that is to say, a copper basket on a tall stick with burning wood soaked in oil. By its light, the kids saw that the walls were green, with water trickling down them and dripping from the ceiling. There were things on the floor that looked like newts, and in the dark corners, creepy, shiny things moved slowly, uneasily, and horribly.

Robert’s heart sank right into those really reliable boots of his. Anthea and Cyril each had a private struggle with that inside disagreeableness which is part of all of us, and which is sometimes called the Old Adam—and both were victors. Neither of them said to Robert (and both tried hard not even to think it), “This is your doing.” Anthea had the additional temptation to add, “I told you so.” And she resisted it successfully.

Robert’s heart dropped right into his trusty boots. Anthea and Cyril were each battling that inner discomfort we all deal with, often referred to as the Old Adam—and both came out on top. Neither of them said to Robert (and both made a strong effort not to even think it), “This is your fault.” Anthea had the extra temptation to say, “I told you so.” And she managed to hold back that urge.

“Sacrilege, and impious cheek,” said the captain of the guard to the gaoler. “To be kept during the King’s pleasure. I expect he means to get some pleasure out of them tomorrow! He’ll tickle them up!”

“Sacrilege and disrespect,” said the captain of the guard to the jailer. “To be held at the King’s discretion. I bet he plans to have some fun with them tomorrow! He’ll tease them!”

“Poor little kids,” said the gaoler.

"Poor little kids," said the jailer.

“Oh, yes,” said the captain. “I’ve got kids of my own too. But it doesn’t do to let domestic sentiment interfere with one’s public duties. Good night.”

“Oh, yes,” said the captain. “I have kids of my own, too. But it’s important not to let personal feelings get in the way of public responsibilities. Good night.”

The soldiers tramped heavily off in their white and red and steel and gold. The gaoler, with a bunch of big keys in his hand, stood looking pityingly at the children. He shook his head twice and went out.

The soldiers marched away with their white, red, steel, and gold uniforms. The guard, holding a large bunch of keys, looked at the children with pity. He shook his head twice and left.

“Courage!” said Anthea. “I know it will be all right. It’s only a dream really, you know. It must be! I don’t believe about time being only a something or other of thought. It is a dream, and we’re bound to wake up all right and safe.”

“Courage!” said Anthea. “I know it will be okay. It’s just a dream really, you know. It has to be! I don’t buy into that idea of time being just some kind of thought. It is a dream, and we’re definitely going to wake up fine and safe.”

“Humph,” said Cyril bitterly. And Robert suddenly said—

“Humph,” Cyril said bitterly. Then Robert suddenly said—

“It’s all my doing. If it really is all up do please not keep a down on me about it, and tell Father—Oh, I forgot.”

“It’s all my fault. If it really is all up, please don’t keep bringing me down about it, and tell Dad—Oh, I forgot.”

What he had forgotten was that his father was 3,000 miles and 5,000 or more years away from him.

What he had forgotten was that his father was 3,000 miles away and more than 5,000 years distant from him.

“All right, Bobs, old man,” said Cyril; and Anthea got hold of Robert’s hand and squeezed it.

“All right, Bobs, old man,” said Cyril; and Anthea took Robert’s hand and squeezed it.

Then the gaoler came back with a platter of hard, flat cakes made of coarse grain, very different from the cream-and-juicy-date feasts of the palace; also a pitcher of water.

Then the jailer returned with a plate of hard, flat cakes made from rough grain, very different from the creamy and juicy date feasts of the palace; he also brought a pitcher of water.

“There,” he said.

"There," he said.

“Oh, thank you so very much. You are kind,” said Anthea feverishly.

“Oh, thank you so much. You are so kind,” said Anthea eagerly.

“Go to sleep,” said the gaoler, pointing to a heap of straw in a corner; “tomorrow comes soon enough.”

“Go to sleep,” said the guard, pointing to a pile of straw in the corner; “tomorrow will be here before you know it.”

“Oh, dear Mr Gaoler,” said Anthea, “whatever will they do to us tomorrow?”

“Oh, dear Mr. Gaoler,” Anthea said, “what will they do to us tomorrow?”

“They’ll try to make you tell things,” said the gaoler grimly, “and my advice is if you’ve nothing to tell, make up something. Then perhaps they’ll sell you to the Northern nations. Regular savages they are. Good night.”

“They’re going to try to make you talk,” said the guard grimly, “and my advice is if you don’t have anything to share, just make something up. Then maybe they’ll sell you to the Northern nations. They’re total savages they are. Good night.”

“Good night,” said three trembling voices, which their owners strove in vain to render firm. Then he went out, and the three were left alone in the damp, dim vault.

“Good night,” said three shaky voices, which their owners tried unsuccessfully to make sound strong. Then he left, and the three were left alone in the damp, dim vault.

“I know the light won’t last long,” said Cyril, looking at the flickering brazier.

“I know the light won’t last long,” said Cyril, watching the flickering brazier.

“Is it any good, do you think, calling on the name when we haven’t got the charm?” suggested Anthea.

“Do you think it’s worth calling on the name if we don’t have the charm?” suggested Anthea.

“I shouldn’t think so. But we might try.”

“I don't think so. But we can give it a shot.”

So they tried. But the blank silence of the damp dungeon remained unchanged.

So they tried. But the silence of the damp dungeon stayed the same.

“What was the name the Queen said?” asked Cyril suddenly. “Nisbeth—Nesbit—something? You know, the slave of the great names?”

“What was the name the Queen mentioned?” asked Cyril unexpectedly. “Nisbeth—Nesbit—something? You know, the servant of the great names?”

“Wait a sec,” said Robert, “though I don’t know why you want it. Nusroch—Nisrock—Nisroch—that’s it.”

“Hold on a sec,” said Robert, “but I still don’t get why you want it. Nusroch—Nisrock—Nisroch—that’s it.”

Then Anthea pulled herself together. All her muscles tightened, and the muscles of her mind and soul, if you can call them that, tightened too.

Then Anthea collected herself. All her muscles tensed, and the muscles of her mind and soul, if you can call them that, tensed too.

“UR HEKAU SETCHEH,” she cried in a fervent voice. “Oh, Nisroch, servant of the Great Ones, come and help us!”

“UR HEKAU SETCHEH,” she shouted passionately. “Oh, Nisroch, servant of the Great Ones, come and help us!”

There was a waiting silence. Then a cold, blue light awoke in the corner where the straw was—and in the light they saw coming towards them a strange and terrible figure. I won’t try to describe it, because the drawing shows it, exactly as it was, and exactly as the old Babylonians carved it on their stones, so that you can see it in our own British Museum at this day. I will just say that it had eagle’s wings and an eagle’s head and the body of a man.

There was a tense silence. Then a cold, blue light flickered to life in the corner where the straw was—and in that light, they saw an unusual and frightening figure approaching them. I won't attempt to describe it, as the illustration portrays it just as it was and just as the ancient Babylonians carved it into their stones, which you can still see in our British Museum today. I'll just mention that it had eagle wings, an eagle's head, and a man's body.

It came towards them, strong and unspeakably horrible.

It came at them, powerful and beyond description in its horror.

“Oh, go away,” cried Anthea; but Cyril cried, “No; stay!”

“Oh, just leave!” Anthea shouted; but Cyril called, “No; stay!”

The creature hesitated, then bowed low before them on the damp floor of the dungeon.

The creature paused, then bent low before them on the wet floor of the dungeon.

“Speak,” it said, in a harsh, grating voice like large rusty keys being turned in locks. “The servant of the Great Ones is your servant. What is your need that you call on the name of Nisroch?”

“Speak,” it said, in a rough, jarring voice like big rusty keys turning in locks. “The servant of the Great Ones is your servant. What do you need that makes you call on the name of Nisroch?”

“We want to go home,” said Robert.

“We want to go home,” Robert said.

“No, no,” cried Anthea; “we want to be where Jane is.”

“No, no,” cried Anthea; “we want to be where Jane is.”

Nisroch raised his great arm and pointed at the wall of the dungeon. And, as he pointed, the wall disappeared, and instead of the damp, green, rocky surface, there shone and glowed a room with rich hangings of red silk embroidered with golden water-lilies, with cushioned couches and great mirrors of polished steel; and in it was the Queen, and before her, on a red pillow, sat the Psammead, its fur hunched up in an irritated, discontented way. On a blue-covered couch lay Jane fast asleep.

Nisroch lifted his massive arm and pointed at the dungeon wall. As he did, the wall vanished, revealing a room filled with luxurious red silk hangings embroidered with golden water lilies, comfy couches, and large mirrors made of polished steel. In the room was the Queen, and before her, on a red pillow, sat the Psammead, its fur ruffled in an irritated, unhappy manner. Jane lay fast asleep on a blue-covered couch.

“Walk forward without fear,” said Nisroch. “Is there aught else that the Servant of the great Name can do for those who speak that name?”

“Walk forward without fear,” said Nisroch. “Is there anything else that the Servant of the great Name can do for those who speak that name?”

“No—oh, no,” said Cyril. “It’s all right now. Thanks ever so.”

“No—oh, no,” said Cyril. “It’s all good now. Thanks a lot.”

“You are a dear,” cried Anthea, not in the least knowing what she was saying. “Oh, thank you thank you. But do go now!

“You're so sweet,” exclaimed Anthea, completely unaware of what she was saying. “Oh, thank you, thank you. But please go now!

She caught the hand of the creature, and it was cold and hard in hers, like a hand of stone.

She grabbed the creature's hand, and it was cold and hard in hers, like a hand made of stone.

“Go forward,” said Nisroch. And they went.

“Go ahead,” said Nisroch. And they did.

“Oh, my good gracious,” said the Queen as they stood before her. “How did you get here? I knew you were magic. I meant to let you out the first thing in the morning, if I could slip away—but thanks be to Dagon, you’ve managed it for yourselves. You must get away. I’ll wake my chief lady and she shall call Ritti-Marduk, and he’ll let you out the back way, and—”

“Oh my goodness,” said the Queen as they stood before her. “How did you get here? I knew you were magic. I was planning to let you out first thing in the morning, if I could sneak away—but thank goodness you’ve done it yourselves. You have to get away. I’ll wake my chief lady, and she’ll call Ritti-Marduk, and he’ll let you out the back way, and—”

“Don’t rouse anybody for goodness’ sake,” said Anthea, “except Jane, and I’ll rouse her.”

“Please don’t wake anyone up, for heaven's sake,” said Anthea, “except Jane, and I’ll wake her up.”

She shook Jane with energy, and Jane slowly awoke.

She shook Jane with energy, and Jane gradually woke up.

“Ritti-Marduk brought them in hours ago, really,” said the Queen, “but I wanted to have the Psammead all to myself for a bit. You’ll excuse the little natural deception?—it’s part of the Babylonish character, don’t you know? But I don’t want anything to happen to you. Do let me rouse someone.”

“Ritti-Marduk brought them in hours ago, really,” said the Queen, “but I wanted to have the Psammead all to myself for a bit. Will you excuse the little natural deception? It’s part of the Babylonian character, don’t you know? But I don’t want anything to happen to you. Please let me wake someone.”

“No, no, no,” said Anthea with desperate earnestness. She thought she knew enough of what the Babylonians were like when they were roused. “We can go by our own magic. And you will tell the King it wasn’t the gaoler’s fault. It was Nisroch.”

“No, no, no,” said Anthea with desperate seriousness. She thought she understood what the Babylonians were like when they got angry. “We can use our own magic. And you will tell the King it wasn’t the gaoler’s fault. It was Nisroch.”

“Nisroch!” echoed the Queen. “You are indeed magicians.”

“Nisroch!” echoed the Queen. “You truly are magicians.”

Jane sat up, blinking stupidly.

Jane sat up, blinking blankly.

“Hold It up, and say the word,” cried Cyril, catching up the Psammead, which mechanically bit him, but only very slightly.

“Hold It up and say the word,” shouted Cyril, grabbing the Psammead, which automatically nipped him, but just a little bit.

“Which is the East?” asked Jane.

“Which way is the East?” asked Jane.

“Behind me,” said the Queen. “Why?”

“Behind me,” said the Queen. “Why?”

“Ur Hekau Setcheh,” said Jane sleepily, and held up the charm.

“Ur Hekau Setcheh,” Jane said sleepily, holding up the charm.

And there they all were in the dining-room at 300, Fitzroy Street.

And there they all were in the dining room at 300 Fitzroy Street.

“Jane,” cried Cyril with great presence of mind, “go and get the plate of sand down for the Psammead.”

“Jane,” shouted Cyril calmly, “go grab the plate of sand for the Psammead.”

Jane went.

Jane left.

“Look here!” he said quickly, as the sound of her boots grew less loud on the stairs, “don’t let’s tell her about the dungeon and all that. It’ll only frighten her so that she’ll never want to go anywhere else.”

“Hey!” he said quickly, as the sound of her boots got quieter on the stairs, “let’s not tell her about the dungeon and all that. It’ll just scare her so she’ll never want to go anywhere else.”

“Righto!” said Cyril; but Anthea felt that she could not have said a word to save her life.

“Okay!” said Cyril; but Anthea felt like she couldn’t say a word to save her life.

“Why did you want to come back in such a hurry?” asked Jane, returning with the plate of sand. “It was awfully jolly in Babylon, I think! I liked it no end.”

“Why did you want to rush back?” asked Jane, coming back with the plate of sand. “It was really fun in Babylon, I think! I enjoyed it a lot.”

“Oh, yes,” said Cyril carelessly. “It was jolly enough, of course, but I thought we’d been there long enough. Mother always says you oughtn’t to wear out your welcome!”

“Oh, yeah,” said Cyril casually. “It was fun, of course, but I thought we’d stayed long enough. Mom always says you shouldn’t overstay your welcome!”

CHAPTER VIII.
THE QUEEN IN LONDON

“Now tell us what happened to you,” said Cyril to Jane, when he and the others had told her all about the Queen’s talk and the banquet, and the variety entertainment, carefully stopping short before the beginning of the dungeon part of the story.

“Now tell us what happened to you,” Cyril said to Jane after he and the others had filled her in on the Queen’s conversation, the banquet, and the variety show, making sure to stop just before they got to the dungeon part of the story.

“It wasn’t much good going,” said Jane, “if you didn’t even try to get the Amulet.”

“It wasn’t worth going,” said Jane, “if you didn’t even try to get the Amulet.”

“We found out it was no go,” said Cyril; “it’s not to be got in Babylon. It was lost before that. We’ll go to some other jolly friendly place, where everyone is kind and pleasant, and look for it there. Now tell us about your part.”

“We found out it’s not happening,” said Cyril; “it can't be found in Babylon. It was lost before that. We'll head to some other nice friendly place, where everyone is nice and welcoming, and look for it there. Now tell us about your part.”

“Oh,” said Jane, “the Queen’s man with the smooth face—what was his name?”

“Oh,” said Jane, “the Queen’s guy with the smooth face—what was his name?”

“Ritti-Marduk,” said Cyril.

“Ritti-Marduk,” Cyril said.

“Yes,” said Jane, “Ritti-Marduk, he came for me just after the Psammead had bitten the guard-of-the-gate’s wife’s little boy, and he took me to the Palace. And we had supper with the new little Queen from Egypt. She is a dear—not much older than you. She told me heaps about Egypt. And we played ball after supper. And then the Babylon Queen sent for me. I like her too. And she talked to the Psammead and I went to sleep. And then you woke me up. That’s all.”

“Yeah,” said Jane, “Ritti-Marduk came for me right after the Psammead bit the gate guard’s wife’s little boy, and he took me to the Palace. We had dinner with the new little Queen from Egypt. She’s so sweet—not much older than you. She told me tons of stuff about Egypt. We played ball after dinner. Then the Babylon Queen called for me. I like her too. She talked to the Psammead and I went to sleep. And then you woke me up. That’s it.”

The Psammead, roused from its sound sleep, told the same story.

The Psammead, woken from its deep sleep, told the same story.

“But,” it added, “what possessed you to tell that Queen that I could give wishes? I sometimes think you were born without even the most rudimentary imitation of brains.”

“But,” it added, “what made you think it was a good idea to tell that Queen that I could grant wishes? Sometimes I wonder if you were born without even a basic level of common sense.”

The children did not know the meaning of rudimentary, but it sounded a rude, insulting word.

The kids didn’t understand what rudimentary meant, but it sounded like a rude, insulting word.

“I don’t see that we did any harm,” said Cyril sulkily.

"I don't think we did anything wrong," Cyril said sulkily.

“Oh, no,” said the Psammead with withering irony, “not at all! Of course not! Quite the contrary! Exactly so! Only she happened to wish that she might soon find herself in your country. And soon may mean any moment.”

“Oh, no,” said the Psammead with sarcastic irony, “not at all! Of course not! Quite the opposite! Exactly! She just happened to wish that she could soon find herself in your country. And soon can mean any moment.”

“Then it’s your fault,” said Robert, “because you might just as well have made ‘soon’ mean some moment next year or next century.”

“Then it’s your fault,” said Robert, “because you could have just as easily made ‘soon’ mean sometime next year or even next century.”

“That’s where you, as so often happens, make the mistake,” rejoined the Sand-fairy. “I couldn’t mean anything but what she meant by ‘soon’. It wasn’t my wish. And what she meant was the next time the King happens to go out lion hunting. So she’ll have a whole day, and perhaps two, to do as she wishes with. She doesn’t know about time only being a mode of thought.”

“That’s where you, as usual, go wrong,” replied the Sand-fairy. “I couldn’t mean anything other than what she meant by ‘soon’. It wasn’t my intention. And what she meant was the next time the King goes out to hunt lions. So she’ll have a full day, maybe even two, to do what she wants. She doesn’t understand that time is just a way of thinking.”

“Well,” said Cyril, with a sigh of resignation, “we must do what we can to give her a good time. She was jolly decent to us. I say, suppose we were to go to St James’s Park after dinner and feed those ducks that we never did feed. After all that Babylon and all those years ago, I feel as if I should like to see something real, and now. You’ll come, Psammead?”

“Well,” said Cyril, with a sigh of resignation, “we have to do what we can to give her a good time. She was really nice to us. I say, what if we go to St James’s Park after dinner and feed those ducks we never got to feed? After all that chaos and all those years ago, I feel like I want to see something real, and now. You’ll come, Psammead?”

“Where’s my priceless woven basket of sacred rushes?” asked the Psammead morosely. “I can’t go out with nothing on. And I won’t, what’s more.”

“Where’s my priceless woven basket of sacred rushes?” the Psammead asked gloomily. “I can’t go out with nothing on. And I won’t, by the way.”

And then everybody remembered with pain that the bass bag had, in the hurry of departure from Babylon, not been remembered.

And then everyone painfully remembered that the bass bag hadn’t been packed in the rush to leave Babylon.

“But it’s not so extra precious,” said Robert hastily. “You can get them given to you for nothing if you buy fish in Farringdon Market.”

“But it’s not that special,” Robert said quickly. “You can get them for free if you buy fish at Farringdon Market.”

“Oh,” said the Psammead very crossly indeed, “so you presume on my sublime indifference to the things of this disgusting modern world, to fob me off with a travelling equipage that costs you nothing. Very well, I shall go to sand. Please don’t wake me.”

“Oh,” said the Psammead quite irritably, “so you think my total indifference to this awful modern world means you can give me a traveling setup that costs you nothing. Fine, I’ll go to sand. Please don’t wake me.”

And it went then and there to sand, which, as you know, meant to bed. The boys went to St James’s Park to feed the ducks, but they went alone.

And it went right to sleep, which, as you know, meant to go to bed. The boys went to St James’s Park to feed the ducks, but they went by themselves.

Anthea and Jane sat sewing all the afternoon. They cut off half a yard from each of their best green Liberty sashes. A towel cut in two formed a lining; and they sat and sewed and sewed and sewed. What they were making was a bag for the Psammead. Each worked at a half of the bag. Jane’s half had four-leaved shamrocks embroidered on it. They were the only things she could do (because she had been taught how at school, and, fortunately, some of the silk she had been taught with was left over). And even so, Anthea had to draw the pattern for her. Anthea’s side of the bag had letters on it—worked hastily but affectionately in chain stitch. They were something like this:

Anthea and Jane spent the whole afternoon sewing. They trimmed half a yard off each of their favorite green Liberty sashes. A towel cut in half served as a lining, and they kept sewing and sewing. They were making a bag for the Psammead, with each of them working on one half. Jane’s half featured four-leaved shamrocks embroidered on it. That was the only thing she could do (thanks to what she learned in school, and luckily, she had some leftover silk from those lessons). Even then, Anthea had to draw the pattern for her. Anthea’s side of the bag had letters—stitched quickly but with care in chain stitch. They looked something like this:

[Illustration]

She would have put “travelling carriage”, but she made the letters too big, so there was no room. The bag was made into a bag with old Nurse’s sewing machine, and the strings of it were Anthea’s and Jane’s best red hair ribbons.

She would have written “traveling carriage,” but she made the letters too big, so there wasn’t enough room. The bag was made into a bag with old Nurse’s sewing machine, and the strings of it were Anthea’s and Jane’s best red hair ribbons.

At tea-time, when the boys had come home with a most unfavourable report of the St James’s Park ducks, Anthea ventured to awaken the Psammead, and to show it its new travelling bag.

At tea time, when the boys got home with a really bad report about the ducks in St James’s Park, Anthea decided to wake up the Psammead and show it its new travel bag.

“Humph,” it said, sniffing a little contemptuously, yet at the same time affectionately, “it’s not so dusty.”

“Humph,” it said, sniffing a bit disdainfully, yet at the same time with affection, “it’s not that bad.”

The Psammead seemed to pick up very easily the kind of things that people said nowadays. For a creature that had in its time associated with Megatheriums and Pterodactyls, its quickness was really wonderful.

The Psammead seemed to easily grasp the kind of things people say today. For a creature that had once been around Megatheriums and Pterodactyls, its speed of understanding was truly impressive.

“It’s more worthy of me,” it said, “than the kind of bag that’s given away with a pound of plaice. When do you propose to take me out in it?”

“It’s more deserving of me,” it said, “than the kind of bag that comes with a pound of plaice. When do you plan to take me out in it?”

“I should like a rest from taking you or us anywhere,” said Cyril. But Jane said—

“I’d like a break from taking you or us anywhere,” Cyril said. But Jane said—

“I want to go to Egypt. I did like that Egyptian Princess that came to marry the King in Babylon. She told me about the larks they have in Egypt. And the cats. Do let’s go there. And I told her what the bird things on the Amulet were like. And she said it was Egyptian writing.”

“I want to go to Egypt. I really liked that Egyptian princess who came to marry the king in Babylon. She told me about the larks they have in Egypt. And the cats. Let’s go there. I told her what the bird symbols on the amulet were like, and she said it was Egyptian writing.”

The others exchanged looks of silent rejoicing at the thought of their cleverness in having concealed from Jane the terrors they had suffered in the dungeon below the Euphrates.

The others shared silent smiles, feeling proud of their cleverness in hiding from Jane the horrors they had experienced in the dungeon beneath the Euphrates.

“Egypt’s so nice too,” Jane went on, “because of Doctor Brewer’s Scripture History. I would like to go there when Joseph was dreaming those curious dreams, or when Moses was doing wonderful things with snakes and sticks.”

“Egypt’s really cool too,” Jane continued, “because of Doctor Brewer’s Scripture History. I would love to visit there when Joseph was having those strange dreams, or when Moses was performing amazing things with snakes and sticks.”

“I don’t care about snakes,” said Anthea shuddering.

“I don’t care about snakes,” Anthea said, shuddering.

“Well, we needn’t be in at that part, but Babylon was lovely! We had cream and sweet, sticky stuff. And I expect Egypt’s the same.”

“Well, we don’t have to be part of that, but Babylon was beautiful! We had cream and sweet, sticky treats. And I bet Egypt is just as nice.”

There was a good deal of discussion, but it all ended in everybody’s agreeing to Jane’s idea. And next morning directly after breakfast (which was kippers and very nice) the Psammead was invited to get into his travelling carriage.

There was a lot of discussion, but in the end, everyone agreed with Jane’s idea. The next morning, right after breakfast (which was kippers and really good), the Psammead was invited to get into his traveling carriage.

The moment after it had done so, with stiff, furry reluctance, like that of a cat when you want to nurse it, and its ideas are not the same as yours, old Nurse came in.

The moment it finished, with a stiff, furry reluctance, like a cat when you want to cuddle it but it doesn’t feel the same way, old Nurse walked in.

“Well, chickies,” she said, “are you feeling very dull?”

“Well, guys,” she said, “are you feeling really boring?”

“Oh, no, Nurse dear,” said Anthea; “we’re having a lovely time. We’re just going off to see some old ancient relics.”

“Oh, no, Nurse dear,” said Anthea; “we’re having a great time. We’re just about to go check out some old ancient relics.”

“Ah,” said old Nurse, “the Royal Academy, I suppose? Don’t go wasting your money too reckless, that’s all.”

“Ah,” said the old Nurse, “the Royal Academy, I guess? Just don’t go spending your money too carelessly, that’s all.”

She cleared away the kipper bones and the tea-things, and when she had swept up the crumbs and removed the cloth, the Amulet was held up and the order given—just as Duchesses (and other people) give it to their coachmen.

She cleared away the kipper bones and the tea things, and when she had swept up the crumbs and taken away the cloth, the Amulet was displayed and the order was given—just like Duchesses (and other people) give it to their drivers.

“To Egypt, please!” said Anthea, when Cyril had uttered the wonderful Name of Power.

“Egypt, please!” said Anthea, when Cyril had said the amazing Name of Power.

“When Moses was there,” added Jane.

“When Moses was there,” Jane added.

And there, in the dingy Fitzroy Street dining-room, the Amulet grew big, and it was an arch, and through it they saw a blue, blue sky and a running river.

And there, in the shabby Fitzroy Street dining room, the Amulet expanded, turning into an arch, and through it they saw a bright blue sky and a flowing river.

“No, stop!” said Cyril, and pulled down Jane’s hand with the Amulet in it.

“No, stop!” Cyril said, yanking Jane’s hand down, the Amulet slipping from her grip.

“What silly cuckoos we all are,” he said. “Of course we can’t go. We daren’t leave home for a single minute now, for fear that minute should be the minute.”

“What silly cuckoos we all are,” he said. “Of course we can’t go. We can’t leave home for even a second now, in case that second turns out to be the second.”

“What minute be what minute?” asked Jane impatiently, trying to get her hand away from Cyril.

“What minute is what minute?” Jane asked impatiently, trying to pull her hand away from Cyril.

“The minute when the Queen of Babylon comes,” said Cyril. And then everyone saw it.

“The moment the Queen of Babylon arrives,” said Cyril. And then everyone saw it.

For some days life flowed in a very slow, dusty, uneventful stream. The children could never go out all at once, because they never knew when the King of Babylon would go out lion hunting and leave his Queen free to pay them that surprise visit to which she was, without doubt, eagerly looking forward.

For a few days, life moved at a slow, dusty, and uneventful pace. The kids could never go out all at once because they never knew when the King of Babylon would go out lion hunting, leaving his Queen free to pay them the surprise visit she was undoubtedly looking forward to.

So they took it in turns, two and two, to go out and to stay in.

So they took turns, two by two, to go out and stay in.

The stay-at-homes would have been much duller than they were but for the new interest taken in them by the learned gentleman.

The stay-at-homes would have been much more boring than they were if it weren't for the new interest shown in them by the knowledgeable gentleman.

He called Anthea in one day to show her a beautiful necklace of purple and gold beads.

He called Anthea one day to show her a gorgeous necklace made of purple and gold beads.

“I saw one like that,” she said, “in—”

“I saw one like that,” she said, “in—”

“In the British Museum, perhaps?”

"At the British Museum, maybe?"

“I like to call the place where I saw it Babylon,” said Anthea cautiously.

“I like to call the place where I saw it Babylon,” Anthea said carefully.

“A pretty fancy,” said the learned gentleman, “and quite correct too, because, as a matter of fact, these beads did come from Babylon.”

“A pretty fancy,” said the knowledgeable man, “and quite accurate too, because, actually, these beads did come from Babylon.”

The other three were all out that day. The boys had been going to the Zoo, and Jane had said so plaintively, “I’m sure I am fonder of rhinoceroses than either of you are,” that Anthea had told her to run along then. And she had run, catching the boys before that part of the road where Fitzroy Street suddenly becomes Fitzroy Square.

The other three were all out that day. The boys were going to the zoo, and Jane had said so sadly, “I’m sure I like rhinoceroses more than either of you do,” that Anthea told her to go ahead then. And she did, catching up with the boys before that part of the road where Fitzroy Street suddenly turns into Fitzroy Square.

“I think Babylon is most frightfully interesting,” said Anthea. “I do have such interesting dreams about it—at least, not dreams exactly, but quite as wonderful.”

“I think Babylon is incredibly fascinating,” said Anthea. “I have such amazing dreams about it—well, not exactly dreams, but just as amazing.”

“Do sit down and tell me,” said he. So she sat down and told. And he asked her a lot of questions, and she answered them as well as she could.

“Please take a seat and share with me,” he said. So she took a seat and shared. He asked her many questions, and she answered them as best as she could.

“Wonderful—wonderful!” he said at last. “One’s heard of thought-transference, but I never thought I had any power of that sort. Yet it must be that, and very bad for you, I should think. Doesn’t your head ache very much?”

“Awesome—awesome!” he finally said. “People talk about mind-reading, but I never thought I had any ability like that. But it has to be that, and it must be really tough for you, I’d guess. Doesn’t your head hurt a lot?”

He suddenly put a cold, thin hand on her forehead.

He suddenly placed a cold, slender hand on her forehead.

“No thank you, not at all,” said she.

“No thank you, not at all,” she said.

“I assure you it is not done intentionally,” he went on. “Of course I know a good deal about Babylon, and I unconsciously communicate it to you; you’ve heard of thought-reading, but some of the things you say, I don’t understand; they never enter my head, and yet they’re so astoundingly probable.”

“I promise you it’s not done on purpose,” he continued. “I mean, I know a lot about Babylon, and I unintentionally share that with you; you’ve heard of telepathy, but some of the things you say, I just can’t grasp; they never register for me, and yet they seem so shockingly likely.”

“It’s all right,” said Anthea reassuringly. “I understand. And don’t worry. It’s all quite simple really.”

“It’s okay,” Anthea said, trying to reassure her. “I get it. And don't stress. It's actually pretty simple.”

It was not quite so simple when Anthea, having heard the others come in, went down, and before she had had time to ask how they had liked the Zoo, heard a noise outside, compared to which the wild beasts’ noises were gentle as singing birds.

It wasn't that easy when Anthea, after hearing the others come in, went downstairs, and before she could ask how they liked the Zoo, she heard a noise outside that made the sounds of the wild animals seem as soft as singing birds.

“Good gracious!” cried Anthea, “what’s that?”

“Wow!” exclaimed Anthea, “what’s that?”

The loud hum of many voices came through the open window. Words could be distinguished.

The loud buzz of multiple voices came through the open window. You could make out some words.

“’Ere’s a guy!”

“Here’s a guy!”

“This ain’t November. That ain’t no guy. It’s a ballet lady, that’s what it is.”

“This isn't November. That's not a guy. It's a ballet woman, that's what it is.”

“Not it—it’s a bloomin’ looney, I tell you.”

“Not it—it’s a freakin’ crazy person, I’m telling you.”

Then came a clear voice that they knew.

Then a familiar voice called out clearly.

“Retire, slaves!” it said.

"Step back, slaves!" it said.

“What’s she a saying of?” cried a dozen voices.

“What is she saying?” cried a dozen voices.

“Some blamed foreign lingo,” one voice replied.

“Some blamed foreign language,” one voice replied.

The children rushed to the door. A crowd was on the road and pavement.

The kids hurried to the door. There was a crowd on the street and sidewalk.

In the middle of the crowd, plainly to be seen from the top of the steps, were the beautiful face and bright veil of the Babylonian Queen.

In the middle of the crowd, clearly visible from the top of the steps, were the stunning face and radiant veil of the Babylonian Queen.

“Jimminy!” cried Robert, and ran down the steps, “here she is!”

“Wow!” yelled Robert, and dashed down the steps, “here she is!”

“Here!” he cried, “look out—let the lady pass. She’s a friend of ours, coming to see us.”

“Here!” he shouted, “watch out—let the lady through. She’s a friend of ours, coming to visit.”

“Nice friend for a respectable house,” snorted a fat woman with marrows on a handcart.

“Good friend for a respectable home,” scoffed a heavyset woman with vegetables on a handcart.

All the same the crowd made way a little. The Queen met Robert on the pavement, and Cyril joined them, the Psammead bag still on his arm.

All the same, the crowd parted slightly. The Queen met Robert on the sidewalk, and Cyril joined them, the Psammead bag still slung over his arm.

“Here,” he whispered; “here’s the Psammead; you can get wishes.”

“Here,” he whispered; “here’s the Psammead; you can make wishes.”

I wish you’d come in a different dress, if you had to come,” said Robert; “but it’s no use my wishing anything.”

I wish you’d come in a different dress, if you had to come,” said Robert; “but it’s pointless for me to wish for anything.”

“No,” said the Queen. “I wish I was dressed—no, I don’t—I wish they were dressed properly, then they wouldn’t be so silly.”

“No,” said the Queen. “I wish I was dressed—no, I don’t—I wish they were dressed properly, then they wouldn’t be so silly.”

The Psammead blew itself out till the bag was a very tight fit for it; and suddenly every man, woman, and child in that crowd felt that it had not enough clothes on. For, of course, the Queen’s idea of proper dress was the dress that had been proper for the working-classes 3,000 years ago in Babylon—and there was not much of it.

The Psammead inflated itself until the bag was really snug on it; and suddenly everyone in that crowd—men, women, and children—felt like they weren’t dressed well enough. Because, of course, the Queen’s notion of appropriate attire was what was considered proper for the working-class 3,000 years ago in Babylon—and there wasn't much to it.

“Lawky me!” said the marrow-selling woman, “whatever could a-took me to come out this figure?” and she wheeled her cart away very quickly indeed.

“Goodness me!” said the marrow-selling woman, “what on earth made me come out like this?” and she hurriedly wheeled her cart away.

“Someone’s made a pretty guy of you—talk of guys,” said a man who sold bootlaces.

“Someone’s turned you into quite the handsome guy—talk about guys,” said a man who sold bootlaces.

“Well, don’t you talk,” said the man next to him. “Look at your own silly legs; and where’s your boots?”

“Well, don't you say anything,” said the man next to him. “Check out your own ridiculous legs; and where are your boots?”

“I never come out like this, I’ll take my sacred,” said the bootlace-seller. “I wasn’t quite myself last night, I’ll own, but not to dress up like a circus.”

“I never go out like this, I’ll take my sacred,” said the bootlace seller. “I wasn’t entirely myself last night, I’ll admit, but I don't dress up like a circus.”

The crowd was all talking at once, and getting rather angry. But no one seemed to think of blaming the Queen.

The crowd was all talking at once and getting pretty angry. But no one seemed to blame the Queen.

Anthea bounded down the steps and pulled her up; the others followed, and the door was shut.

Anthea jumped down the steps and pulled her up; the others followed, and the door was closed.

“Blowed if I can make it out!” they heard. “I’m off home, I am.”

“Blow if I can figure it out!” they heard. “I’m heading home, I am.”

And the crowd, coming slowly to the same mind, dispersed, followed by another crowd of persons who were not dressed in what the Queen thought was the proper way.

And the crowd, gradually reaching a consensus, broke up, followed by another group of people who weren't dressed in what the Queen considered appropriate.

“We shall have the police here directly,” said Anthea in the tones of despair. “Oh, why did you come dressed like that?”

“We’ll have the police here soon,” Anthea said in a tone of despair. “Oh, why did you come dressed like that?”

The Queen leaned against the arm of the horse-hair sofa.

The Queen leaned against the arm of the horsehair couch.

“How else can a queen dress I should like to know?” she questioned.

“How else can a queen dress, I’d like to know?” she asked.

“Our Queen wears things like other people,” said Cyril.

“Our Queen wears things just like everyone else,” said Cyril.

“Well, I don’t. And I must say,” she remarked in an injured tone, “that you don’t seem very glad to see me now I have come. But perhaps it’s the surprise that makes you behave like this. Yet you ought to be used to surprises. The way you vanished! I shall never forget it. The best magic I’ve ever seen. How did you do it?”

“Well, I don’t. And I have to say,” she said in a hurt tone, “that you don’t seem very happy to see me now that I am here. But maybe it’s the surprise that’s making you act like this. Still, you should be used to surprises. The way you disappeared! I’ll never forget it. The best magic I’ve ever seen. How did you do it?”

“Oh, never mind about that now,” said Robert. “You see you’ve gone and upset all those people, and I expect they’ll fetch the police. And we don’t want to see you collared and put in prison.”

“Oh, forget about that for now,” said Robert. “You see, you’ve upset all those people, and I bet they’ll call the police. And we don’t want to see you arrested and put in jail.”

“You can’t put queens in prison,” she said loftily.

“You can’t lock up queens,” she said with an air of superiority.

“Oh, can’t you?” said Cyril. “We cut off a king’s head here once.”

“Oh, can’t you?” Cyril said. “We once decapitated a king here.”

“In this miserable room? How frightfully interesting.”

“In this terrible room? How incredibly fascinating.”

“No, no, not in this room; in history.”

“No, no, not in this room; in history.”

“Oh, in that,” said the Queen disparagingly. “I thought you’d done it with your own hands.”

“Oh, in that,” said the Queen dismissively. “I thought you did it yourself.”

The girls shuddered.

The girls trembled.

“What a hideous city yours is,” the Queen went on pleasantly, “and what horrid, ignorant people. Do you know they actually can’t understand a single word I say.”

“What a terrible city you have,” the Queen continued cheerfully, “and what awful, clueless people. Do you know they really can’t understand a single word I say?”

“Can you understand them?” asked Jane.

“Can you understand them?” Jane asked.

“Of course not; they speak some vulgar, Northern dialect. I can understand you quite well.”

“Definitely not; they speak some rough Northern dialect. I can understand you just fine.”

I really am not going to explain again how it was that the children could understand other languages than their own so thoroughly, and talk them, too, so that it felt and sounded (to them) just as though they were talking English.

I really am not going to explain again how the children could understand languages other than their own so well, and speak them too, so that it felt and sounded (to them) just like they were speaking English.

“Well,” said Cyril bluntly, “now you’ve seen just how horrid it is, don’t you think you might as well go home again?”

“Well,” Cyril said straightforwardly, “now that you’ve seen how terrible it is, don’t you think you might as well go home?”

“Why, I’ve seen simply nothing yet,” said the Queen, arranging her starry veil. “I wished to be at your door, and I was. Now I must go and see your King and Queen.”

“Honestly, I haven’t seen anything yet,” said the Queen, adjusting her starry veil. “I wanted to be at your door, and I was. Now I need to go and meet your King and Queen.”

“Nobody’s allowed to,” said Anthea in haste; “but look here, we’ll take you and show you anything you’d like to see—anything you can see,” she added kindly, because she remembered how nice the Queen had been to them in Babylon, even if she had been a little deceitful in the matter of Jane and Psammead.

“Nobody’s allowed to,” Anthea said quickly; “but look, we’ll take you and show you anything you’d like to see—anything you can see,” she added kindly, remembering how nice the Queen had been to them in Babylon, even if she had been a little tricky with the situation involving Jane and Psammead.

“There’s the Museum,” said Cyril hopefully; “there are lots of things from your country there. If only we could disguise you a little.”

“There's the Museum,” Cyril said hopefully; “they have a lot of things from your country there. If only we could change your appearance a bit.”

“I know,” said Anthea suddenly. “Mother’s old theatre cloak, and there are a lot of her old hats in the big box.”

“I know,” Anthea said suddenly. “Mom’s old theater cloak, and there are a bunch of her old hats in the big box.”

The blue silk, lace-trimmed cloak did indeed hide some of the Queen’s startling splendours, but the hat fitted very badly. It had pink roses in it; and there was something about the coat or the hat or the Queen, that made her look somehow not very respectable.

The blue silk cloak with lace trim did hide some of the Queen’s striking beauty, but the hat was a poor fit. It had pink roses on it, and there was something about the coat, the hat, or the Queen herself that made her look a bit less respectable.

“Oh, never mind,” said Anthea, when Cyril whispered this. “The thing is to get her out before Nurse has finished her forty winks. I should think she’s about got to the thirty-ninth wink by now.”

“Oh, forget it,” said Anthea, when Cyril whispered this. “The important thing is to get her out before Nurse finishes her forty winks. I’d say she’s probably on her thirty-ninth wink by now.”

“Come on then,” said Robert. “You know how dangerous it is. Let’s make haste into the Museum. If any of those people you made guys of do fetch the police, they won’t think of looking for you there.”

“Come on,” Robert said. “You know how risky this is. Let’s hurry into the Museum. If any of those guys you messed with go after the police, they won’t think to look for you there.”

The blue silk coat and the pink-rosed hat attracted almost as much attention as the royal costume had done; and the children were uncommonly glad to get out of the noisy streets into the grey quiet of the Museum.

The blue silk coat and the pink-rosed hat attracted nearly as much attention as the royal costume had; and the children were especially happy to escape the noisy streets into the calm, gray atmosphere of the Museum.

“Parcels and umbrellas to be left here,” said a man at the counter.

“Please leave your parcels and umbrellas here,” said the man at the counter.

The party had no umbrellas, and the only parcel was the bag containing the Psammead, which the Queen had insisted should be brought.

The group didn’t have any umbrellas, and the only bag they had was the one holding the Psammead, which the Queen had insisted on bringing.

I’m not going to be left,” said the Psammead softly, “so don’t you think it.”

I’m not going to be left, the Psammead said softly, so don’t even think that.

“I’ll wait outside with you,” said Anthea hastily, and went to sit on the seat near the drinking fountain.

“I’ll wait outside with you,” Anthea said quickly, and went to sit on the bench by the drinking fountain.

“Don’t sit so near that nasty fountain,” said the creature crossly; “I might get splashed.”

“Don’t sit so close to that gross fountain,” the creature said angrily; “I might get splashed.”

Anthea obediently moved to another seat and waited. Indeed she waited, and waited, and waited, and waited, and waited. The Psammead dropped into an uneasy slumber. Anthea had long ceased to watch the swing-door that always let out the wrong person, and she was herself almost asleep, and still the others did not come back.

Anthea quietly moved to another seat and waited. She really did wait, and wait, and wait, and wait, and wait. The Psammead fell into a restless sleep. Anthea had long stopped watching the swing door that always let out the wrong person, and she was almost asleep herself, yet the others still hadn’t returned.

It was quite a start when Anthea suddenly realized that they had come back, and that they were not alone. Behind them was quite a crowd of men in uniform, and several gentlemen were there. Everyone seemed very angry.

It was quite a shock when Anthea suddenly realized that they had come back, and that they were not alone. Behind them was a large crowd of uniformed men, and several gentlemen were present as well. Everyone looked really angry.

“Now go,” said the nicest of the angry gentlemen. “Take the poor, demented thing home and tell your parents she ought to be properly looked after.”

“Now go,” said the kindest of the upset men. “Take the poor, confused person home and tell your parents she needs to be taken care of properly.”

“If you can’t get her to go we must send for the police,” said the nastiest gentleman.

“If you can’t get her to leave, we have to call the police,” said the rudest guy.

“But we don’t wish to use harsh measures,” added the nice one, who was really very nice indeed, and seemed to be over all the others.

“But we don’t want to resort to extreme measures,” added the kind one, who was genuinely very nice and seemed to stand above the rest.

“May I speak to my sister a moment first?” asked Robert.

“Can I talk to my sister for a second first?” asked Robert.

The nicest gentleman nodded, and the officials stood round the Queen, the others forming a sort of guard while Robert crossed over to Anthea.

The kind gentleman nodded, and the officials gathered around the Queen, while the others formed a sort of guard as Robert walked over to Anthea.

“Everything you can think of,” he replied to Anthea’s glance of inquiry. “Kicked up the most frightful shine in there. Said those necklaces and earrings and things in the glass cases were all hers—would have them out of the cases. Tried to break the glass—she did break one bit! Everybody in the place has been at her. No good. I only got her out by telling her that was the place where they cut queens’ heads off.”

“Everything you can think of,” he said in response to Anthea’s questioning look. “Made the most terrifying scene in there. Claimed that all those necklaces, earrings, and stuff in the glass cases belonged to her—wanted to take them out. She even tried to break the glass—managed to break a piece! Everyone in the place has been after her. No use. I only got her out by telling her that was the spot where they execute queens.”

“Oh, Bobs, what a whacker!”

“Oh, Bobs, what a joke!”

“You’d have told a whackinger one to get her out. Besides, it wasn’t. I meant mummy queens. How do you know they don’t cut off mummies’ heads to see how the embalming is done? What I want to say is, can’t you get her to go with you quietly?”

“You’d have told a guy to get her out. Besides, it wasn’t. I meant mummy queens. How do you know they don’t cut off mummies’ heads to see how the embalming is done? What I want to say is, can’t you get her to go with you quietly?”

“I’ll try,” said Anthea, and went up to the Queen.

“I'll try,” said Anthea, and approached the Queen.

“Do come home,” she said; “the learned gentleman in our house has a much nicer necklace than anything they’ve got here. Come and see it.”

“Please come home,” she said; “the smart guy in our house has a much nicer necklace than anything they have here. Come and check it out.”

The Queen nodded.

The Queen nodded.

“You see,” said the nastiest gentleman, “she does understand English.”

“You see,” said the meanest gentleman, “she does understand English.”

“I was talking Babylonian, I think,” said Anthea bashfully.

“I think I was speaking Babylonian,” Anthea said shyly.

“My good child,” said the nice gentleman, “what you’re talking is not Babylonian, but nonsense. You just go home at once, and tell your parents exactly what has happened.”

“My good child,” said the nice gentleman, “what you’re saying isn’t Babylonian, it’s just nonsense. You should go home right now and tell your parents exactly what happened.”

Anthea took the Queen’s hand and gently pulled her away. The other children followed, and the black crowd of angry gentlemen stood on the steps watching them. It was when the little party of disgraced children, with the Queen who had disgraced them, had reached the middle of the courtyard that her eyes fell on the bag where the Psammead was. She stopped short.

Anthea took the Queen’s hand and gently pulled her away. The other kids followed, and the group of angry gentlemen stood on the steps watching them. It was when the small group of embarrassed kids, along with the Queen who had embarrassed them, reached the middle of the courtyard that her eyes fell on the bag with the Psammead inside. She stopped suddenly.

“I wish,” she said, very loud and clear, “that all those Babylonian things would come out to me here—slowly, so that those dogs and slaves can see the working of the great Queen’s magic.”

“I wish,” she said, very loud and clear, “that all those Babylonian things would come out to me here—slowly, so that those dogs and slaves can see the power of the great Queen’s magic.”

“Oh, you are a tiresome woman,” said the Psammead in its bag, but it puffed itself out.

“Oh, you are a bothersome woman,” said the Psammead in its bag, but it puffed itself up.

Next moment there was a crash. The glass swing doors and all their framework were smashed suddenly and completely. The crowd of angry gentlemen sprang aside when they saw what had done this. But the nastiest of them was not quick enough, and he was roughly pushed out of the way by an enormous stone bull that was floating steadily through the door. It came and stood beside the Queen in the middle of the courtyard.

Next moment there was a crash. The glass swing doors and their entire frame shattered suddenly and completely. The crowd of angry men moved aside when they saw what had caused this. But the worst of them wasn't quick enough, and he was roughly shoved out of the way by a massive stone bull that was gliding steadily through the door. It came and stood next to the Queen in the middle of the courtyard.

It was followed by more stone images, by great slabs of carved stone, bricks, helmets, tools, weapons, fetters, wine-jars, bowls, bottles, vases, jugs, saucers, seals, and the round long things, something like rolling pins with marks on them like the print of little bird-feet, necklaces, collars, rings, armlets, earrings—heaps and heaps and heaps of things, far more than anyone had time to count, or even to see distinctly.

It was followed by more stone images, large slabs of carved stone, bricks, helmets, tools, weapons, shackles, wine jars, bowls, bottles, vases, jugs, saucers, seals, and the long round objects, similar to rolling pins with marks on them that looked like tiny bird footprints, necklaces, collars, rings, armlets, earrings—piles and piles and piles of things, far more than anyone could count or even see clearly.

All the angry gentlemen had abruptly sat down on the Museum steps except the nice one. He stood with his hands in his pockets just as though he was quite used to seeing great stone bulls and all sorts of small Babylonish objects float out into the Museum yard. But he sent a man to close the big iron gates.

All the irritated gentlemen had suddenly taken a seat on the Museum steps except for the nice one. He stood there with his hands in his pockets as if he was totally accustomed to seeing giant stone bulls and all kinds of small Babylonian artifacts float into the Museum yard. But he had someone close the big iron gates.

A journalist, who was just leaving the museum, spoke to Robert as he passed.

A journalist who was just leaving the museum chatted with Robert as he walked by.

“Theosophy, I suppose?” he said. “Is she Mrs Besant?”

“Theosophy, I guess?” he said. “Is she Mrs. Besant?”

Yes,” said Robert recklessly.

“Sure,” said Robert recklessly.

The journalist passed through the gates just before they were shut. He rushed off to Fleet Street, and his paper got out a new edition within half an hour.

The journalist slipped through the gates just before they closed. He hurried over to Fleet Street, and his paper released a new edition within half an hour.

MRS BESANT AND THEOSOPHY

IMPERTINENT MIRACLE AT THE
BRITISH MUSEUM
.

MRS BESANT AND THEOSOPHY

UNEXPECTED MIRACLE AT THE
BRITISH MUSEUM
.

People saw it in fat, black letters on the boards carried by the sellers of newspapers. Some few people who had nothing better to do went down to the Museum on the tops of omnibuses. But by the time they got there there was nothing to be seen. For the Babylonian Queen had suddenly seen the closed gates, had felt the threat of them, and had said—

People saw it in bold, black letters on the signs held by newspaper vendors. A few people who had nothing better to do took the bus down to the Museum. But by the time they arrived, there was nothing to see. The Babylonian Queen had suddenly noticed the closed gates, sensed the danger of them, and had said—

“I wish we were in your house.”

“I wish we were at your place.”

And, of course, instantly they were.

And, of course, they were instantly.

The Psammead was furious.

The Psammead was livid.

“Look here,” it said, “they’ll come after you, and they’ll find me. There’ll be a National Cage built for me at Westminster, and I shall have to work at politics. Why wouldn’t you leave the things in their places?”

“Look here,” it said, “they’ll come after you, and they’ll find me. There’ll be a National Cage built for me at Westminster, and I’ll have to work in politics. Why wouldn’t you just leave things as they are?”

“What a temper you have, haven’t you?” said the Queen serenely. “I wish all the things were back in their places. Will that do for you?”

“What a temper you have, right?” said the Queen calmly. “I wish everything was back in its place. Will that work for you?”

The Psammead swelled and shrank and spoke very angrily.

The Psammead puffed up and then shrank down, speaking very angrily.

“I can’t refuse to give your wishes,” it said, “but I can Bite. And I will if this goes on. Now then.”

“I can’t ignore your wishes,” it said, “but I can bite. And I will if this keeps happening. Now then.”

“Ah, don’t,” whispered Anthea close to its bristling ear; “it’s dreadful for us too. Don’t you desert us. Perhaps she’ll wish herself at home again soon.”

“Ah, don’t,” whispered Anthea near its bristling ear; “it’s terrible for us too. Don’t you abandon us. Maybe she’ll want to be home again soon.”

“Not she,” said the Psammead a little less crossly.

“Not her,” said the Psammead a bit less grumpily.

“Take me to see your City,” said the Queen.

“Take me to see your city,” said the queen.

The children looked at each other.

The kids looked at each other.

“If we had some money we could take her about in a cab. People wouldn’t notice her so much then. But we haven’t.”

“If we had some money, we could take her around in a cab. People wouldn’t notice her as much then. But we don’t.”

“Sell this,” said the Queen, taking a ring from her finger.

“Sell this,” said the Queen, taking off a ring from her finger.

“They’d only think we’d stolen it,” said Cyril bitterly, “and put us in prison.”

“They’d just think we stole it,” Cyril said bitterly, “and put us in jail.”

“All roads lead to prison with you, it seems,” said the Queen.

“All roads lead to prison with you, it seems,” said the Queen.

“The learned gentleman!” said Anthea, and ran up to him with the ring in her hand.

“The smart guy!” said Anthea, and ran up to him with the ring in her hand.

“Look here,” she said, “will you buy this for a pound?”

“Look here,” she said, “will you buy this for a pound?”

“Oh!” he said in tones of joy and amazement, and took the ring into his hand.

“Oh!” he said with joy and amazement, and took the ring into his hand.

“It’s my very own,” said Anthea; “it was given to me to sell.”

“It’s mine,” said Anthea; “it was given to me to sell.”

“I’ll lend you a pound,” said the learned gentleman, “with pleasure; and I’ll take care of the ring for you. Who did you say gave it to you?”

“I’ll lend you a pound,” said the knowledgeable gentleman, “with pleasure; and I’ll look after the ring for you. Who did you say gave it to you?”

“We call her,” said Anthea carefully, “the Queen of Babylon.”

“We call her,” Anthea said carefully, “the Queen of Babylon.”

“Is it a game?” he asked hopefully.

“Is it a game?” he asked, feeling hopeful.

“It’ll be a pretty game if I don’t get the money to pay for cabs for her,” said Anthea.

“It’ll be a nice game if I don’t get the money to pay for cabs for her,” said Anthea.

“I sometimes think,” he said slowly, “that I am becoming insane, or that—”

“I sometimes think,” he said slowly, “that I’m losing my mind, or that—”

“Or that I am; but I’m not, and you’re not, and she’s not.”

“Or that I am; but I’m not, and you’re not, and she’s not.”

“Does she say that she’s the Queen of Babylon?” he uneasily asked.

“Does she say that she’s the Queen of Babylon?” he asked, feeling uneasy.

“Yes,” said Anthea recklessly.

"Yeah," said Anthea recklessly.

“This thought-transference is more far-reaching than I imagined,” he said. “I suppose I have unconsciously influenced her, too. I never thought my Babylonish studies would bear fruit like this. Horrible! There are more things in heaven and earth—”

“This thought-transference is more extensive than I expected,” he said. “I guess I’ve unconsciously influenced her too. I never thought my Babylonian studies would lead to something like this. Terrible! There are more things in heaven and earth—”

“Yes,” said Anthea, “heaps more. And the pound is the thing I want more than anything on earth.”

“Yes,” said Anthea, “a lot more. And the pound is the thing I want more than anything else in the world.”

He ran his fingers through his thin hair.

He ran his fingers through his thin hair.

“This thought-transference!” he said. “It’s undoubtedly a Babylonian ring—or it seems so to me. But perhaps I have hypnotized myself. I will see a doctor the moment I have corrected the last proofs of my book.”

“This thought-transference!” he said. “It’s definitely a Babylonian ring—or at least it seems that way to me. But maybe I’ve hypnotized myself. I’ll see a doctor as soon as I finish correcting the last proofs of my book.”

“Yes, do!” said Anthea, “and thank you so very much.”

“Yes, please do!” said Anthea, “and thank you so much.”

She took the sovereign and ran down to the others.

She grabbed the coin and hurried down to join the others.

And now from the window of a four-wheeled cab the Queen of Babylon beheld the wonders of London. Buckingham Palace she thought uninteresting; Westminster Abbey and the Houses of Parliament little better. But she liked the Tower, and the River, and the ships filled her with wonder and delight.

And now, from the window of a taxi, the Queen of Babylon looked at the wonders of London. She found Buckingham Palace boring; Westminster Abbey and the Houses of Parliament weren't much better. But she loved the Tower, the River, and the ships amazed and delighted her.

“But how badly you keep your slaves. How wretched and poor and neglected they seem,” she said, as the cab rattled along the Mile End Road.

“But look at how badly you treat your slaves. They seem so miserable, poor, and neglected,” she said, as the cab rattled along the Mile End Road.

“They aren’t slaves; they’re working-people,” said Jane.

“They aren’t slaves; they’re workers,” said Jane.

“Of course they’re working. That’s what slaves are. Don’t you tell me. Do you suppose I don’t know a slave’s face when I see it? Why don’t their masters see that they’re better fed and better clothed? Tell me in three words.”

“Of course they're working. That's what slaves do. Don't tell me. Do you think I don't recognize a slave's face when I see it? Why don’t their masters notice that they're better fed and better dressed? Tell me in three words.”

No one answered. The wage-system of modern England is a little difficult to explain in three words even if you understand it—which the children didn’t.

No one answered. The wage system of modern England is a bit tricky to explain in just three words, even if you get it—which the kids didn’t.

“You’ll have a revolt of your slaves if you’re not careful,” said the Queen.

“You’ll have an uprising among your slaves if you’re not careful,” said the Queen.

“Oh, no,” said Cyril; “you see they have votes—that makes them safe not to revolt. It makes all the difference. Father told me so.”

“Oh, no,” said Cyril; “you see they have votes—that keeps them from rebelling. It changes everything. Dad told me that.”

“What is this vote?” asked the Queen. “Is it a charm? What do they do with it?”

“What is this vote?” asked the Queen. “Is it some kind of spell? What do they do with it?”

“I don’t know,” said the harassed Cyril; “it’s just a vote, that’s all! They don’t do anything particular with it.”

“I don’t know,” said the stressed-out Cyril; “it’s just a vote, that’s all! They don’t really do anything special with it.”

“I see,” said the Queen; “a sort of plaything. Well, I wish that all these slaves may have in their hands this moment their fill of their favourite meat and drink.”

“I see,” said the Queen; “a kind of toy. Well, I hope that all these servants can have their fill of their favorite food and drinks at this moment.”

Instantly all the people in the Mile End Road, and in all the other streets where poor people live, found their hands full of things to eat and drink. From the cab window could be seen persons carrying every kind of food, and bottles and cans as well. Roast meat, fowls, red lobsters, great yellowy crabs, fried fish, boiled pork, beef-steak puddings, baked onions, mutton pies; most of the young people had oranges and sweets and cake. It made an enormous change in the look of the Mile End Road—brightened it up, so to speak, and brightened up, more than you can possibly imagine, the faces of the people.

Instantly, everyone on Mile End Road and in all the other streets where poor people lived found their hands full of food and drinks. From the cab window, you could see people carrying all kinds of food, along with bottles and cans. There were roast meats, chickens, red lobsters, big yellow crabs, fried fish, boiled pork, steak puddings, baked onions, and mutton pies; most of the young people had oranges, candy, and cake. It completely changed the look of Mile End Road—it brightened it up, so to speak, and brightened up, more than you can imagine, the faces of the people.

“Makes a difference, doesn’t it?” said the Queen.

“Definitely makes a difference, right?” said the Queen.

“That’s the best wish you’ve had yet,” said Jane with cordial approval.

"That’s the best wish you’ve had so far," Jane said with friendly approval.

Just by the Bank the cabman stopped.

Just by the bank, the cab driver stopped.

“I ain’t agoin’ to drive you no further,” he said. “Out you gets.”

“I’m not going to drive you any further,” he said. “Get out.”

They got out rather unwillingly.

They got out reluctantly.

“I wants my tea,” he said; and they saw that on the box of the cab was a mound of cabbage, with pork chops and apple sauce, a duck, and a spotted currant pudding. Also a large can.

“I want my tea,” he said; and they saw that on the roof of the cab was a pile of cabbage, with pork chops and apple sauce, a duck, and a spotted currant pudding. Also a large can.

“You pay me my fare,” he said threateningly, and looked down at the mound, muttering again about his tea.

“You pay me my fare,” he said menacingly, glancing down at the pile and grumbling again about his tea.

“We’ll take another cab,” said Cyril with dignity. “Give me change for a sovereign, if you please.”

“We’ll take another cab,” Cyril said with confidence. “Please give me change for a sovereign.”

But the cabman, as it turned out, was not at all a nice character. He took the sovereign, whipped up his horse, and disappeared in the stream of cabs and omnibuses and wagons, without giving them any change at all.

But the cab driver, it turned out, was not a nice guy at all. He took the sovereign, urged his horse on, and vanished into the flow of cabs, buses, and wagons, without giving them any change.

Already a little crowd was collecting round the party.

Already a small crowd was gathering around the group.

“Come on,” said Robert, leading the wrong way.

“Come on,” Robert said, heading in the wrong direction.

The crowd round them thickened. They were in a narrow street where many gentlemen in black coats and without hats were standing about on the pavement talking very loudly.

The crowd around them grew denser. They were in a narrow street where many men in black coats and no hats were standing on the sidewalk, chatting loudly.

“How ugly their clothes are,” said the Queen of Babylon. “They’d be rather fine men, some of them, if they were dressed decently, especially the ones with the beautiful long, curved noses. I wish they were dressed like the Babylonians of my court.”

“How ugly their clothes are,” said the Queen of Babylon. “They’d be pretty good-looking guys, some of them, if they were dressed decently, especially the ones with the nice long, curved noses. I wish they were dressed like the Babylonians in my court.”

And of course, it was so.

And of course, that was the case.

The moment the almost fainting Psammead had blown itself out every man in Throgmorton Street appeared abruptly in Babylonian full dress.

The moment the nearly fainting Psammead had exhausted itself, every man on Throgmorton Street suddenly appeared in full Babylonian attire.

All were carefully powdered, their hair and beards were scented and curled, their garments richly embroidered. They wore rings and armlets, flat gold collars and swords, and impossible-looking head-dresses.

All were meticulously powdered, their hair and beards were scented and styled, their clothes lavishly embroidered. They wore rings and bracelets, sleek gold collars and swords, and elaborate headpieces.

A stupefied silence fell on them.

A shocked silence fell over them.

“I say,” a youth who had always been fair-haired broke that silence, “it’s only fancy of course—something wrong with my eyes—but you chaps do look so rum.”

“I say,” a young man with always fair hair broke the silence, “it’s just a fancy of mine—something off with my eyes—but you guys really do look so strange.”

“Rum,” said his friend. “Look at you. You in a sash! My hat! And your hair’s gone black and you’ve got a beard. It’s my belief we’ve been poisoned. You do look a jackape.”

“Rum,” said his friend. “Look at you. You in a sash! My hat! And your hair’s gone black and you’ve got a beard. I think we’ve been poisoned. You really look ridiculous.”

“Old Levinstein don’t look so bad. But how was it done—that’s what I want to know. How was it done? Is it conjuring, or what?”

“Old Levinstein doesn’t look so bad. But how was it done—that’s what I want to know. How was it done? Is it magic, or what?”

“I think it is chust a ver’ bad tream,” said old Levinstein to his clerk; “all along Bishopsgate I haf seen the gommon people have their hants full of food—goot food. Oh yes, without doubt a very bad tream!”

“I think it’s just a really bad dream,” said old Levinstein to his clerk; “all along Bishopsgate I’ve seen the common people with their hands full of food—good food. Oh yes, without a doubt a very bad dream!”

“Then I’m dreaming too, sir,” said the clerk, looking down at his legs with an expression of loathing. “I see my feet in beastly sandals as plain as plain.”

“Then I’m dreaming too, sir,” said the clerk, looking down at his legs with a look of disgust. “I see my feet in horrible sandals as clear as day.”

“All that goot food wasted,” said old Mr Levinstein. A bad tream—a bad tream.”

“All that good food wasted,” said old Mr. Levinstein. “A bad dream—a bad dream.”

The Members of the Stock Exchange are said to be at all times a noisy lot. But the noise they made now to express their disgust at the costumes of ancient Babylon was far louder than their ordinary row. One had to shout before one could hear oneself speak.

The members of the Stock Exchange are known to be quite a noisy bunch. But the racket they made now to show their disapproval of the costumes from ancient Babylon was way louder than usual. You had to shout just to hear yourself talk.

“I only wish,” said the clerk who thought it was conjuring—he was quite close to the children and they trembled, because they knew that whatever he wished would come true. “I only wish we knew who’d done it.”

“I just wish,” said the clerk who thought it was magic—he was really close to the kids, and they were scared because they knew that whatever he wished would happen. “I just wish we knew who did it.”

And, of course, instantly they did know, and they pressed round the Queen.

And, of course, they immediately knew, and they gathered around the Queen.

“Scandalous! Shameful! Ought to be put down by law. Give her in charge. Fetch the police,” two or three voices shouted at once.

“Scandalous! Shameful! It should be punished by law. Put her in custody. Call the police,” two or three voices shouted at the same time.

The Queen recoiled.

The Queen pulled back.

“What is it?” she asked. “They sound like caged lions—lions by the thousand. What is it that they say?”

“What is it?” she asked. “They sound like caged lions—lions by the thousand. What are they saying?”

“They say ‘Police!’,” said Cyril briefly. “I knew they would sooner or later. And I don’t blame them, mind you.”

"They shout 'Police!'" Cyril said shortly. "I knew they'd come sooner or later. And I don't really blame them, you know."

“I wish my guards were here!” cried the Queen. The exhausted Psammead was panting and trembling, but the Queen’s guards in red and green garments, and brass and iron gear, choked Throgmorton Street, and bared weapons flashed round the Queen.

“I wish my guards were here!” shouted the Queen. The tired Psammead was breathing heavily and shaking, but the Queen’s guards in red and green uniforms, with brass and iron gear, filled Throgmorton Street, and weapons were drawn around the Queen.

“I’m mad,” said a Mr Rosenbaum; “dat’s what it is—mad!”

“I’m angry,” said Mr. Rosenbaum; “that’s what it is—angry!”

“It’s a judgement on you, Rosy,” said his partner. “I always said you were too hard in that matter of Flowerdew. It’s a judgement, and I’m in it too.”

“It’s a judgment on you, Rosy,” said his partner. “I always said you were too strict about that whole Flowerdew situation. It’s a judgment, and I’m involved in it too.”

The members of the Stock Exchange had edged carefully away from the gleaming blades, the mailed figures, the hard, cruel Eastern faces. But Throgmorton Street is narrow, and the crowd was too thick for them to get away as quickly as they wished.

The members of the Stock Exchange had cautiously moved away from the shiny blades, the armored figures, and the harsh, unyielding Eastern faces. But Throgmorton Street is narrow, and the crowd was too dense for them to escape as quickly as they wanted.

“Kill them,” cried the Queen. “Kill the dogs!”

“Kill them,” shouted the Queen. “Kill the dogs!”

The guards obeyed.

The guards followed orders.

“It is all a dream,” cried Mr Levinstein, cowering in a doorway behind his clerk.

“It is all a dream,” cried Mr. Levinstein, shrinking in a doorway behind his clerk.

“It isn’t,” said the clerk. “It isn’t. Oh, my good gracious! those foreign brutes are killing everybody. Henry Hirsh is down now, and Prentice is cut in two—oh, Lord! and Huth, and there goes Lionel Cohen with his head off, and Guy Nickalls has lost his head now. A dream? I wish to goodness it was all a dream.”

“It isn’t,” said the clerk. “It isn’t. Oh my gosh! Those foreign brutes are killing everyone. Henry Hirsh is down now, and Prentice is split in half—oh man! And Huth, and there goes Lionel Cohen with his head gone, and Guy Nickalls has lost his head now. A dream? I wish to God it was all just a dream.”

And, of course, instantly it was! The entire Stock Exchange rubbed its eyes and went back to close, to over, and either side of seven-eights, and Trunks, and Kaffirs, and Steel Common, and Contangoes, and Backwardations, Double Options, and all the interesting subjects concerning which they talk in the Street without ceasing.

And, of course, it was instantly! The entire Stock Exchange blinked and returned to close, to over, and either side of seven-eighths, and Trunks, and Kaffirs, and Steel Common, and Contangoes, and Backwardations, Double Options, and all the fascinating topics they endlessly discuss in the Street.

No one said a word about it to anyone else. I think I have explained before that business men do not like it to be known that they have been dreaming in business hours. Especially mad dreams including such dreadful things as hungry people getting dinners, and the destruction of the Stock Exchange.

No one mentioned it to anyone else. I think I've explained before that business people don’t want it known that they daydream during work hours. Especially crazy dreams involving terrible things like hungry people getting meals and the collapse of the Stock Exchange.

The children were in the dining-room at 300, Fitzroy Street, pale and trembling. The Psammead crawled out of the embroidered bag, and lay flat on the table, its leg stretched out, looking more like a dead hare than anything else.

The kids were in the dining room at 300 Fitzroy Street, pale and shaking. The Psammead crawled out of the decorative bag and lay flat on the table, its leg outstretched, looking more like a dead rabbit than anything else.

“Thank Goodness that’s over,” said Anthea, drawing a deep breath.

“Thank goodness that’s over,” said Anthea, taking a deep breath.

“She won’t come back, will she?” asked Jane tremulously.

“She won't come back, will she?” asked Jane nervously.

“No,” said Cyril. “She’s thousands of years ago. But we spent a whole precious pound on her. It’ll take all our pocket-money for ages to pay that back.”

“No,” said Cyril. “She’s from thousands of years ago. But we spent an entire precious pound on her. It’ll take us ages to pay that back with our pocket money.”

“Not if it was all a dream,” said Robert. “The wish said all a dream, you know, Panther; you cut up and ask if he lent you anything.”

“Not if it was all a dream,” said Robert. “The wish said all a dream, you know, Panther; you mess around and ask if he lent you anything.”

“I beg your pardon,” said Anthea politely, following the sound of her knock into the presence of the learned gentleman, “I’m so sorry to trouble you, but did you lend me a pound today?”

“I’m sorry to interrupt,” Anthea said politely as she entered the room after her knock, “I’m really sorry to bother you, but did you lend me a pound today?”

“No,” said he, looking kindly at her through his spectacles. “But it’s extraordinary that you should ask me, for I dozed for a few moments this afternoon, a thing I very rarely do, and I dreamed quite distinctly that you brought me a ring that you said belonged to the Queen of Babylon, and that I lent you a sovereign and that you left one of the Queen’s rings here. The ring was a magnificent specimen.” He sighed. “I wish it hadn’t been a dream,” he said smiling. He was really learning to smile quite nicely.

“No,” he said, looking at her kindly through his glasses. “But it’s surprising that you would ask me, because I actually dozed off for a few minutes this afternoon, which is something I rarely do. I distinctly dreamed that you brought me a ring that you said belonged to the Queen of Babylon, and that I lent you a sovereign, and you left one of the Queen’s rings here. The ring was an amazing piece.” He sighed. “I wish it hadn’t just been a dream,” he said with a smile. He was really getting good at smiling.

Anthea could not be too thankful that the Psammead was not there to grant his wish.

Anthea couldn't be more grateful that the Psammead wasn't there to grant his wish.

CHAPTER IX.
ATLANTIS

You will understand that the adventure of the Babylonian queen in London was the only one that had occupied any time at all. But the children’s time was very fully taken up by talking over all the wonderful things seen and done in the Past, where, by the power of the Amulet, they seemed to spend hours and hours, only to find when they got back to London that the whole thing had been briefer than a lightning flash.

You’ll see that the Babylonian queen’s adventure in London was the only one that took up any real time. But the kids were completely absorbed in discussing all the amazing things they had seen and done in the Past, where, thanks to the Amulet, it felt like they spent hours and hours, only to realize when they returned to London that it had all been shorter than a lightning flash.

They talked of the Past at their meals, in their walks, in the dining-room, in the first-floor drawing-room, but most of all on the stairs. It was an old house; it had once been a fashionable one, and was a fine one still. The banister rails of the stairs were excellent for sliding down, and in the corners of the landings were big alcoves that had once held graceful statues, and now quite often held the graceful forms of Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane.

They talked about the past during meals, while walking, in the dining room, in the upstairs lounge, but mostly on the stairs. It was an old house; it had once been stylish, and it still retained its charm. The banister rails on the stairs were perfect for sliding down, and in the corners of the landings were large alcoves that had once held elegant statues, and now often held the graceful figures of Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane.

One day Cyril and Robert in tight white underclothing had spent a pleasant hour in reproducing the attitudes of statues seen either in the British Museum, or in Father’s big photograph book. But the show ended abruptly because Robert wanted to be the Venus of Milo, and for this purpose pulled at the sheet which served for drapery at the very moment when Cyril, looking really quite like the Discobolos—with a gold and white saucer for the disc—was standing on one foot, and under that one foot was the sheet.

One day, Cyril and Robert, dressed in tight white underwear, had a fun hour mimicking the poses of statues they had seen in the British Museum or in their father's large photography book. But the playtime ended suddenly because Robert wanted to pose as the Venus of Milo. He yanked at the sheet that was their makeshift drapery just as Cyril, looking quite like the Discobolos—with a gold and white saucer as the disc—was balancing on one foot, with the sheet under that foot.

Of course the Discobolos and his disc and the would-be Venus came down together, and everyone was a good deal hurt, especially the saucer, which would never be the same again, however neatly one might join its uneven bits with Seccotine or the white of an egg.

Of course, the Discobolus and his disc, along with the wannabe Venus, came crashing down together, and everyone was pretty hurt, especially the saucer, which would never be the same again, no matter how well you tried to piece its uneven parts back together with Super Glue or egg white.

“I hope you’re satisfied,” said Cyril, holding his head where a large lump was rising.

“I hope you’re happy,” said Cyril, holding his head where a big bump was forming.

“Quite, thanks,” said Robert bitterly. His thumb had caught in the banisters and bent itself back almost to breaking point.

“Sure, thanks,” said Robert bitterly. His thumb had gotten caught in the banisters and bent back almost to the breaking point.

“I am so sorry, poor, dear Squirrel,” said Anthea; “and you were looking so lovely. I’ll get a wet rag. Bobs, go and hold your hand under the hot-water tap. It’s what ballet girls do with their legs when they hurt them. I saw it in a book.”

“I am so sorry, poor, dear Squirrel,” said Anthea; “and you were looking so lovely. I’ll get a wet cloth. Bobs, go and hold your hand under the hot-water faucet. It’s what ballet dancers do with their legs when they hurt them. I saw it in a book.”

“What book?” said Robert disagreeably. But he went.

“What book?” Robert said reluctantly. But he went.

When he came back Cyril’s head had been bandaged by his sisters, and he had been brought to the state of mind where he was able reluctantly to admit that he supposed Robert hadn’t done it on purpose.

When he came back, Cyril’s head had been wrapped in bandages by his sisters, and he was in a state of mind where he was able to reluctantly admit that he thought Robert hadn’t done it on purpose.

Robert replying with equal suavity, Anthea hastened to lead the talk away from the accident.

Robert responded with the same smoothness, and Anthea quickly tried to steer the conversation away from the accident.

“I suppose you don’t feel like going anywhere through the Amulet,” she said.

“I guess you don’t want to go anywhere using the Amulet,” she said.

“Egypt!” said Jane promptly. “I want to see the pussy cats.”

“Egypt!” Jane exclaimed right away. “I want to see the cute cats.”

“Not me—too hot,” said Cyril. “It’s about as much as I can stand here—let alone Egypt.” It was indeed, hot, even on the second landing, which was the coolest place in the house. “Let’s go to the North Pole.”

“Not me—way too hot,” said Cyril. “This is about all I can handle here—let alone in Egypt.” It was definitely hot, even on the second landing, which was the coolest spot in the house. “Let’s go to the North Pole.”

“I don’t suppose the Amulet was ever there—and we might get our fingers frost-bitten so that we could never hold it up to get home again. No thanks,” said Robert.

“I don't think the Amulet was ever there—and we might end up with frostbite so that we could never hold it up to get home again. No thanks,” said Robert.

“I say,” said Jane, “let’s get the Psammead and ask its advice. It will like us asking, even if we don’t take it.”

“I say,” said Jane, “let’s get the Psammead and ask for its advice. It will appreciate us asking, even if we don’t follow it.”

The Psammead was brought up in its green silk embroidered bag, but before it could be asked anything the door of the learned gentleman’s room opened and the voice of the visitor who had been lunching with him was heard on the stairs. He seemed to be speaking with the door handle in his hand.

The Psammead was taken out of its green silk embroidered bag, but before anyone could ask it anything, the door to the scholar's room opened, and the voice of the guest who had been having lunch with him was heard on the stairs. It sounded like he was talking while holding onto the door handle.

“You see a doctor, old boy,” he said; “all that about thought-transference is just simply twaddle. You’ve been over-working. Take a holiday. Go to Dieppe.”

“You should see a doctor, my friend,” he said. “All that talk about thought-transference is just nonsense. You’ve been working too hard. Take a break. Go to Dieppe.”

“I’d rather go to Babylon,” said the learned gentleman.

“I’d rather go to Babylon,” said the educated man.

“I wish you’d go to Atlantis some time, while we’re about it, so as to give me some tips for my Nineteenth Century article when you come home.”

“I wish you’d visit Atlantis sometime while we’re at it, so you can give me some tips for my Nineteenth Century article when you get back.”

“I wish I could,” said the voice of the learned gentleman.

“I wish I could,” said the voice of the knowledgeable gentleman.

“Goodbye. Take care of yourself.”

"Bye. Take care of yourself."

The door was banged, and the visitor came smiling down the stairs—a stout, prosperous, big man. The children had to get up to let him pass.

The door was slammed, and the visitor came down the stairs with a smile—a sturdy, successful, big guy. The kids had to get up to let him through.

“Hullo, Kiddies,” he said, glancing at the bandages on the head of Cyril and the hand of Robert, “been in the wars?”

“Hey, kids,” he said, looking at the bandages on Cyril's head and Robert's hand, “been in a fight?”

“It’s all right,” said Cyril. “I say, what was that Atlantic place you wanted him to go to? We couldn’t help hearing you talk.”

“It’s okay,” said Cyril. “Hey, what was that Atlantic place you wanted him to go to? We couldn’t help but overhear you talking.”

“You talk so very loud, you see,” said Jane soothingly.

“You talk really loud, you know,” Jane said gently.

“Atlantis,” said the visitor, “the lost Atlantis, garden of the Hesperides. Great continent—disappeared in the sea. You can read about it in Plato.”

“Atlantis,” said the visitor, “the lost Atlantis, the garden of the Hesperides. A great continent—vanished into the ocean. You can read about it in Plato.”

“Thank you,” said Cyril doubtfully.

“Thanks,” said Cyril doubtfully.

“Were there any Amulets there?” asked Anthea, made anxious by a sudden thought.

“Were there any amulets there?” asked Anthea, suddenly anxious from a thought.

“Hundreds, I should think. So he’s been talking to you?”

“Hundreds, I guess. So he’s been talking to you?”

“Yes, often. He’s very kind to us. We like him awfully.”

“Yes, often. He’s really nice to us. We like him a lot.”

“Well, what he wants is a holiday; you persuade him to take one. What he wants is a change of scene. You see, his head is crusted so thickly inside with knowledge about Egypt and Assyria and things that you can’t hammer anything into it unless you keep hard at it all day long for days and days. And I haven’t time. But you live in the house. You can hammer almost incessantly. Just try your hands, will you? Right. So long!”

“Well, what he wants is a vacation; you need to convince him to take one. What he needs is a change of scenery. You see, his mind is so packed with knowledge about Egypt, Assyria, and other stuff that you can't get anything new into it unless you work at it all day for days on end. And I just don’t have the time. But you live in the house. You can work on it almost constantly. Just give it a shot, okay? Alright. Take care!”

He went down the stairs three at a time, and Jane remarked that he was a nice man, and she thought he had little girls of his own.

He rushed down the stairs three steps at a time, and Jane commented that he was a nice guy, and she figured he had little girls of his own.

“I should like to have them to play with,” she added pensively.

“I’d like to have them to play with,” she said thoughtfully.

The three elder ones exchanged glances. Cyril nodded.

The three older ones exchanged looks. Cyril nodded.

“All right. Let’s go to Atlantis,” he said.

“All right. Let’s go to Atlantis,” he said.

“Let’s go to Atlantis and take the learned gentleman with us,” said Anthea; “he’ll think it’s a dream, afterwards, but it’ll certainly be a change of scene.”

“Let’s go to Atlantis and take the smart guy with us,” said Anthea; “he’ll probably think it was just a dream later on, but it’ll definitely be a change of scenery.”

“Why not take him to nice Egypt?” asked Jane.

“Why not take him to beautiful Egypt?” asked Jane.

“Too hot,” said Cyril shortly.

“Way too hot,” said Cyril shortly.

“Or Babylon, where he wants to go?”

“Or Babylon, where he wants to go?”

“I’ve had enough of Babylon,” said Robert, “at least for the present. And so have the others. I don’t know why,” he added, forestalling the question on Jane’s lips, “but somehow we have. Squirrel, let’s take off these beastly bandages and get into flannels. We can’t go in our unders.”

“I’m done with Babylon,” Robert said, “at least for now. And so is everyone else. I’m not sure why,” he added, anticipating the question Jane was about to ask, “but we just are. Squirrel, let’s take off these awful bandages and put on some comfy flannels. We can’t just wear our unders.”

“He wished to go to Atlantis, so he’s got to go some time; and he might as well go with us,” said Anthea.

“He wanted to go to Atlantis, so he should go sometime; and he might as well go with us,” said Anthea.

This was how it was that the learned gentleman, permitting himself a few moments of relaxation in his chair, after the fatigue of listening to opinions (about Atlantis and many other things) with which he did not at all agree, opened his eyes to find his four young friends standing in front of him in a row.

This is how it happened that the knowledgeable man, allowing himself a few moments to relax in his chair after the tiring experience of listening to viewpoints (about Atlantis and various other topics) that he completely disagreed with, opened his eyes to see his four young friends standing in front of him in a line.

“Will you come,” said Anthea, “to Atlantis with us?”

“Will you come,” said Anthea, “to Atlantis with us?”

“To know that you are dreaming shows that the dream is nearly at an end,” he told himself; “or perhaps it’s only a game, like ‘How many miles to Babylon?’”

“To know that you are dreaming means that the dream is almost over,” he told himself; “or maybe it’s just a game, like ‘How many miles to Babylon?’”

So he said aloud: “Thank you very much, but I have only a quarter of an hour to spare.”

So he said out loud, “Thanks a lot, but I only have 15 minutes to spare.”

“It doesn’t take any time,” said Cyril; “time is only a mode of thought, you know, and you’ve got to go some time, so why not with us?”

“It doesn’t take any time,” Cyril said. “Time is just a way of thinking, you know, and you have to go sometime, so why not with us?”

“Very well,” said the learned gentleman, now quite certain that he was dreaming.

“Alright,” said the knowledgeable man, now completely sure that he was dreaming.

Anthea held out her soft, pink hand. He took it. She pulled him gently to his feet. Jane held up the Amulet.

Anthea reached out her soft, pink hand. He took it. She gently pulled him to his feet. Jane raised the Amulet.

“To just outside Atlantis,” said Cyril, and Jane said the Name of Power.

“To just outside Atlantis,” said Cyril, and Jane said the Name of Power.

“You owl!” said Robert, “it’s an island. Outside an island’s all water.”

“You owl!” Robert said, “it’s an island. All around an island is just water.”

“I won’t go. I won’t,” said the Psammead, kicking and struggling in its bag.

“I’m not going. I won’t,” said the Psammead, kicking and struggling in its bag.

But already the Amulet had grown to a great arch. Cyril pushed the learned gentleman, as undoubtedly the first-born, through the arch—not into water, but on to a wooden floor, out of doors. The others followed. The Amulet grew smaller again, and there they all were, standing on the deck of a ship whose sailors were busy making her fast with chains to rings on a white quay-side. The rings and the chains were of a metal that shone red-yellow like gold.

But already the Amulet had become a large arch. Cyril pushed the knowledgeable gentleman, clearly the eldest, through the arch—not into water, but onto a wooden floor, outside. The others followed. The Amulet shrunk again, and they all found themselves standing on the deck of a ship whose sailors were busy securing her with chains to rings on a white quay. The rings and chains were made of a metal that sparkled red-yellow like gold.

Everyone on the ship seemed too busy at first to notice the group of newcomers from Fitzroy Street. Those who seemed to be officers were shouting orders to the men.

Everyone on the ship looked too occupied at first to notice the group of newcomers from Fitzroy Street. The ones who appeared to be officers were yelling commands at the crew.

They stood and looked across the wide quay to the town that rose beyond it. What they saw was the most beautiful sight any of them had ever seen—or ever dreamed of.

They stood and looked across the wide dock to the town that rose beyond it. What they saw was the most beautiful sight any of them had ever seen—or ever dreamed of.

The blue sea sparkled in soft sunlight; little white-capped waves broke softly against the marble breakwaters that guarded the shipping of a great city from the wilderness of winter winds and seas. The quay was of marble, white and sparkling with a veining bright as gold. The city was of marble, red and white. The greater buildings that seemed to be temples and palaces were roofed with what looked like gold and silver, but most of the roofs were of copper that glowed golden-red on the houses on the hills among which the city stood, and shaded into marvellous tints of green and blue and purple where they had been touched by the salt sea spray and the fumes of the dyeing and smelting works of the lower town.

The blue sea sparkled in the soft sunlight; small white-capped waves gently broke against the marble breakwaters that protected the shipping of a great city from the harsh winter winds and seas. The quay was made of marble, shining white with bright, golden veining. The city itself was also marble, in shades of red and white. The larger buildings that looked like temples and palaces had roofs that appeared to be made of gold and silver, although most of the roofs were copper that glowed a golden-red on the houses perched on the hills among which the city was nestled, blending into stunning shades of green, blue, and purple where they were touched by the salty sea spray and the fumes from the dyeing and smelting factories of the lower town.

Broad and magnificent flights of marble stairs led up from the quay to a sort of terrace that seemed to run along for miles, and beyond rose the town built on a hill.

Broad and stunning marble staircases ascended from the dock to a terrace that appeared to stretch for miles, and beyond it rose the town perched on a hill.

The learned gentleman drew a long breath. “Wonderful!” he said, “wonderful!”

The educated man took a deep breath. “Amazing!” he said, “amazing!”

“I say, Mr—what’s your name,” said Robert.

“I say, Mr—what's your name?” Robert asked.

“He means,” said Anthea, with gentle politeness, “that we never can remember your name. I know it’s Mr De Something.”

“He means,” said Anthea, with gentle politeness, “that we can never remember your name. I know it’s Mr. De Something.”

“When I was your age I was called Jimmy,” he said timidly. “Would you mind? I should feel more at home in a dream like this if I—Anything that made me seem more like one of you.”

“When I was your age, I went by Jimmy,” he said shyly. “Would you mind? I would feel more comfortable in a dream like this if I—Anything that would make me seem more like one of you.”

“Thank you—Jimmy,” said Anthea with an effort. It seemed such a cheek to be saying Jimmy to a grown-up man. “Jimmy, dear,” she added, with no effort at all. Jimmy smiled and looked pleased.

“Thank you—Jimmy,” said Anthea with some difficulty. It felt so bold to address a grown man as Jimmy. “Jimmy, dear,” she added effortlessly. Jimmy smiled and looked happy.

But now the ship was made fast, and the Captain had time to notice other things. He came towards them, and he was dressed in the best of all possible dresses for the seafaring life.

But now the ship was secured, and the Captain had time to notice other things. He approached them, dressed in the finest attire for life at sea.

“What are you doing here?” he asked rather fiercely. “Do you come to bless or to curse?”

“What are you doing here?” he asked fiercely. “Are you here to bless or to curse?”

“To bless, of course,” said Cyril. “I’m sorry if it annoys you, but we’re here by magic. We come from the land of the sun-rising,” he went on explanatorily.

“To bless, of course,” said Cyril. “I’m sorry if it annoys you, but we’re here by magic. We come from the land of the rising sun,” he continued, explaining.

“I see,” said the Captain; no one had expected that he would. “I didn’t notice at first, but of course I hope you’re a good omen. It’s needed. And this,” he pointed to the learned gentleman, “your slave, I presume?”

“I see,” said the Captain; no one had expected him to say that. “I didn’t notice at first, but of course I hope you’re a good sign. It’s needed. And this,” he pointed to the knowledgeable man, “your servant, I assume?”

“Not at all,” said Anthea; “he’s a very great man. A sage, don’t they call it? And we want to see all your beautiful city, and your temples and things, and then we shall go back, and he will tell his friend, and his friend will write a book about it.”

“Not at all,” said Anthea; “he’s a really important person. A sage, isn’t that what they call it? We want to see all the amazing parts of your city, your temples and everything, and then we’ll head back, and he’ll tell his friend, and his friend will write a book about it.”

“What,” asked the Captain, fingering a rope, “is a book?”

“What,” asked the Captain, fiddling with a rope, “is a book?”

“A record—something written, or,” she added hastily, remembering the Babylonian writing, “or engraved.”

“A record—something written, or,” she quickly added, remembering the Babylonian writing, “or engraved.”

Some sudden impulse of confidence made Jane pluck the Amulet from the neck of her frock.

Some sudden burst of confidence made Jane pull the amulet off her dress.

“Like this,” she said.

“Like this,” she said.

The Captain looked at it curiously, but, the other three were relieved to notice, without any of that overwhelming interest which the mere name of it had roused in Egypt and Babylon.

The Captain examined it with curiosity, but the other three were relieved to see that he didn’t show the intense interest that its name had sparked in Egypt and Babylon.

“The stone is of our country,” he said; “and that which is engraved on it, it is like our writing, but I cannot read it. What is the name of your sage?”

“The stone is from our country,” he said, “and what’s engraved on it is similar to our writing, but I can’t read it. What’s the name of your wise person?”

“Ji-jimmy,” said Anthea hesitatingly.

“Ji-jimmy,” Anthea said hesitantly.

The Captain repeated, “Ji-jimmy. Will you land?” he added. “And shall I lead you to the Kings?”

The Captain repeated, “Ji-jimmy. Will you land?” he added. “And do you want me to take you to the Kings?”

“Look here,” said Robert, “does your King hate strangers?”

“Hey,” said Robert, “does your King hate strangers?”

“Our Kings are ten,” said the Captain, “and the Royal line, unbroken from Poseidon, the father of us all, has the noble tradition to do honour to strangers if they come in peace.”

“Our Kings are ten,” said the Captain, “and the Royal line, unbroken from Poseidon, the father of us all, has the noble tradition of honoring strangers who come in peace.”

“Then lead on, please,” said Robert, “though I should like to see all over your beautiful ship, and sail about in her.”

“Then lead on, please,” said Robert, “though I would like to see all around your beautiful ship and sail on her.”

“That shall be later,” said the Captain; “just now we’re afraid of a storm—do you notice that odd rumbling?”

“That can wait,” said the Captain. “Right now, we’re worried about a storm—do you hear that strange rumbling?”

“That’s nothing, master,” said an old sailor who stood near; “it’s the pilchards coming in, that’s all.”

“That’s nothing, boss,” said an old sailor who was nearby; “it’s just the pilchards coming in, that’s all.”

“Too loud,” said the Captain.

“Too loud,” said the Captain.

There was a rather anxious pause; then the Captain stepped on to the quay, and the others followed him.

There was a tense moment of silence; then the Captain stepped onto the dock, and the others followed him.

“Do talk to him—Jimmy,” said Anthea as they went; “you can find out all sorts of things for your friend’s book.”

“Talk to him, Jimmy,” said Anthea as they walked; “you can discover all kinds of things for your friend’s book.”

“Please excuse me,” he said earnestly. “If I talk I shall wake up; and besides, I can’t understand what he says.”

“Please excuse me,” he said earnestly. “If I talk, I’ll wake up; and besides, I can’t understand what he’s saying.”

No one else could think of anything to say, so that it was in complete silence that they followed the Captain up the marble steps and through the streets of the town. There were streets and shops and houses and markets.

No one else had anything to say, so they followed the Captain up the marble steps and through the town in complete silence. They passed by streets, shops, houses, and markets.

“It’s just like Babylon,” whispered Jane, “only everything’s perfectly different.”

“It’s just like Babylon,” whispered Jane, “except everything is totally different.”

“It’s a great comfort the ten Kings have been properly brought up—to be kind to strangers,” Anthea whispered to Cyril.

“It’s really comforting that the ten Kings were raised right—to be kind to strangers,” Anthea whispered to Cyril.

“Yes,” he said, “no deepest dungeons here.”

“Yes,” he said, “no deepest dungeons here.”

There were no horses or chariots in the street, but there were handcarts and low trolleys running on thick log-wheels, and porters carrying packets on their heads, and a good many of the people were riding on what looked like elephants, only the great beasts were hairy, and they had not that mild expression we are accustomed to meet on the faces of the elephants at the Zoo.

There were no horses or chariots in the street, but there were handcarts and low trolleys on thick log-wheels, and porters carrying packages on their heads, and quite a few people were riding on what looked like elephants, except these big animals were hairy, and they didn't have that gentle look we usually see on the faces of the elephants at the Zoo.

“Mammoths!” murmured the learned gentleman, and stumbled over a loose stone.

“Mammoths!” the knowledgeable man murmured, stumbling over a loose stone.

The people in the streets kept crowding round them as they went along, but the Captain always dispersed the crowd before it grew uncomfortably thick by saying—

The people on the streets kept gathering around them as they walked by, but the Captain always cleared the crowd before it got too thick by saying—

“Children of the Sun God and their High Priest—come to bless the City.”

“Children of the Sun God and their High Priest—come to bless the City.”

And then the people would draw back with a low murmur that sounded like a suppressed cheer.

And then the crowd would pull back with a soft murmur that sounded like a stifled cheer.

Many of the buildings were covered with gold, but the gold on the bigger buildings was of a different colour, and they had sorts of steeples of burnished silver rising above them.

Many of the buildings were covered in gold, but the gold on the larger buildings was a different color, and they had kinds of steeples made of polished silver rising above them.

“Are all these houses real gold?” asked Jane.

“Are all these houses made of real gold?” asked Jane.

“The temples are covered with gold, of course,” answered the Captain, “but the houses are only oricalchum. It’s not quite so expensive.”

“The temples are covered with gold, of course,” replied the Captain, “but the houses are made of oricalchum. It’s not quite as costly.”

The learned gentleman, now very pale, stumbled along in a dazed way, repeating:

The educated man, now very pale, stumbled along in a dazed manner, repeating:

“Oricalchum—oricalchum.”

“Orichalcum—orichalcum.”

“Don’t be frightened,” said Anthea; “we can get home in a minute, just by holding up the charm. Would you rather go back now? We could easily come some other day without you.”

“Don’t be scared,” said Anthea; “we can get home in a minute, just by holding up the charm. Would you prefer to go back now? We could easily come some other day without you.”

“Oh, no, no,” he pleaded fervently; “let the dream go on. Please, please do.”

“Oh, no, no,” he begged passionately; “let the dream continue. Please, please do.”

“The High Ji-jimmy is perhaps weary with his magic journey,” said the Captain, noticing the blundering walk of the learned gentleman; “and we are yet very far from the Great Temple, where today the Kings make sacrifice.”

“The High Ji-jimmy might be tired from his magical journey,” said the Captain, observing the unsteady walk of the educated man; “and we are still quite a distance from the Great Temple, where the Kings are making sacrifices today.”

He stopped at the gate of a great enclosure. It seemed to be a sort of park, for trees showed high above its brazen wall.

He stopped at the gate of a large enclosure. It looked like a kind of park, since trees towered above its shiny wall.

The party waited, and almost at once the Captain came back with one of the hairy elephants and begged them to mount.

The party waited, and almost immediately the Captain returned with one of the hairy elephants and asked them to get on.

This they did.

They did this.

It was a glorious ride. The elephant at the Zoo—to ride on him is also glorious, but he goes such a very little way, and then he goes back again, which is always dull. But this great hairy beast went on and on and on along streets and through squares and gardens. It was a glorious city; almost everything was built of marble, red, or white, or black. Every now and then the party crossed a bridge.

It was an amazing ride. Riding the elephant at the zoo is fun too, but he only goes a short distance before turning back, which gets boring. But this huge, furry creature kept going and going along streets and through squares and gardens. It was a magnificent city; nearly everything was made of marble, whether red, white, or black. Every once in a while, the group crossed a bridge.

It was not till they had climbed to the hill which is the centre of the town that they saw that the whole city was divided into twenty circles, alternately land and water, and over each of the water circles were the bridges by which they had come.

It wasn't until they reached the hill at the center of the town that they saw the entire city was divided into twenty circles, alternating between land and water, with bridges spanning the water circles that they had crossed to get there.

And now they were in a great square. A vast building filled up one side of it; it was overlaid with gold, and had a dome of silver. The rest of the buildings round the square were of oricalchum. And it looked more splendid than you can possibly imagine, standing up bold and shining in the sunlight.

And now they were in a large square. A massive building took up one side of it; it was covered in gold and had a silver dome. The other buildings around the square were made of orichalcum. It looked more magnificent than you can imagine, standing tall and shining in the sunlight.

“You would like a bath,” said the Captain, as the hairy elephant went clumsily down on his knees. “It’s customary, you know, before entering the Presence. We have baths for men, women, horses, and cattle. The High Class Baths are here. Our Father Poseidon gave us a spring of hot water and one of cold.”

“You could really use a bath,” said the Captain as the hairy elephant awkwardly knelt down. “It’s standard practice, you know, before meeting the boss. We have baths for men, women, horses, and cattle. The High Class Baths are over here. Our Father Poseidon blessed us with a hot water spring and one for cold water.”

The children had never before bathed in baths of gold.

The kids had never bathed in gold before.

“It feels very splendid,” said Cyril, splashing.

"It feels so great," said Cyril, splashing.

“At least, of course, it’s not gold; it’s or—what’s its name,” said Robert. “Hand over that towel.”

“At least, of course, it’s not gold; it’s—what’s it called,” said Robert. “Give me that towel.”

The bathing hall had several great pools sunk below the level of the floor; one went down to them by steps.

The bathing hall had multiple large pools set below the floor level; you descended to them by steps.

“Jimmy,” said Anthea timidly, when, very clean and boiled-looking, they all met in the flowery courtyard of the Public, “don’t you think all this seems much more like now than Babylon or Egypt—? Oh, I forgot, you’ve never been there.”

“Jimmy,” Anthea said shyly, when, looking very neat and polished, they all gathered in the flower-filled courtyard of the Public, “don’t you think all this feels much more like now than Babylon or Egypt—? Oh, I forgot, you’ve never been there.”

“I know a little of those nations, however,” said he, “and I quite agree with you. A most discerning remark—my dear,” he added awkwardly; “this city certainly seems to indicate a far higher level of civilization than the Egyptian or Babylonish, and—”

“I know a bit about those nations, though,” he said, “and I totally agree with you. That’s a really insightful comment—my dear,” he added awkwardly; “this city definitely shows a much higher level of civilization than the Egyptian or Babylonian, and—”

“Follow me,” said the Captain. “Now, boys, get out of the way.” He pushed through a little crowd of boys who were playing with dried chestnuts fastened to a string.

“Follow me,” said the Captain. “Alright, guys, move aside.” He pushed through a small group of boys who were playing with dried chestnuts tied to a string.

“Ginger!” remarked Robert, “they’re playing conkers, just like the kids in Kentish Town Road!”

“Ginger!” Robert said, “they’re playing conkers, just like the kids on Kentish Town Road!”

They could see now that three walls surrounded the island on which they were. The outermost wall was of brass, the Captain told them; the next, which looked like silver, was covered with tin; and the innermost one was of oricalchum.

They could now see that three walls surrounded the island they were on. The outermost wall was made of brass, the Captain told them; the next one, which looked like silver, was covered with tin; and the innermost wall was made of orichalcum.

And right in the middle was a wall of gold, with golden towers and gates.

And right in the middle was a wall of gold, with golden towers and gates.

“Behold the Temples of Poseidon,” said the Captain. “It is not lawful for me to enter. I will await your return here.”

“Check out the Temples of Poseidon,” said the Captain. “I can’t go in. I’ll wait for you to come back here.”

He told them what they ought to say, and the five people from Fitzroy Street took hands and went forward. The golden gates slowly opened.

He told them what to say, and the five people from Fitzroy Street joined hands and moved forward. The golden gates opened slowly.

“We are the children of the Sun,” said Cyril, as he had been told, “and our High Priest, at least that’s what the Captain calls him. We have a different name for him at home.”

“We are the kids of the Sun,” said Cyril, as he had been told, “and our High Priest, at least that’s what the Captain calls him. We have a different name for him at home.”

“What is his name?” asked a white-robed man who stood in the doorway with his arms extended.

“What’s his name?” asked a man in a white robe who stood in the doorway with his arms outstretched.

“Ji-jimmy,” replied Cyril, and he hesitated as Anthea had done. It really did seem to be taking a great liberty with so learned a gentleman. “And we have come to speak with your Kings in the Temple of Poseidon—does that word sound right?” he whispered anxiously.

“Ji-jimmy,” replied Cyril, pausing like Anthea had. It honestly felt like he was overstepping with such a knowledgeable guy. “And we’ve come to talk with your Kings in the Temple of Poseidon—does that sound right?” he whispered nervously.

“Quite,” said the learned gentleman. “It’s very odd I can understand what you say to them, but not what they say to you.”

“Exactly,” said the knowledgeable man. “It’s really strange that I can understand what you say to them, but not what they say to you.”

“The Queen of Babylon found that too,” said Cyril; “it’s part of the magic.”

“The Queen of Babylon realized that too,” said Cyril; “it’s part of the magic.”

“Oh, what a dream!” said the learned gentleman.

“Oh, what a dream!” said the knowledgeable man.

The white-robed priest had been joined by others, and all were bowing low.

The priest in white robes was joined by others, and they were all bowing deeply.

“Enter,” he said, “enter, Children of the Sun, with your High Ji-jimmy.”

“Come in,” he said, “come in, Children of the Sun, with your High Ji-jimmy.”

In an inner courtyard stood the Temple—all of silver, with gold pinnacles and doors, and twenty enormous statues in bright gold of men and women. Also an immense pillar of the other precious yellow metal.

In an inner courtyard stood the Temple—made entirely of silver, with gold peaks and doors, and twenty huge statues in shiny gold of both men and women. There was also a massive pillar of another precious yellow metal.

They went through the doors, and the priest led them up a stair into a gallery from which they could look down on to the glorious place.

They walked through the doors, and the priest led them up a staircase into a gallery where they could look down at the magnificent space.

“The ten Kings are even now choosing the bull. It is not lawful for me to behold,” said the priest, and fell face downward on the floor outside the gallery. The children looked down.

“The ten Kings are currently selecting the bull. It’s not permitted for me to see,” said the priest, and he fell face down on the floor outside the gallery. The children looked down.

The roof was of ivory adorned with the three precious metals, and the walls were lined with the favourite oricalchum.

The roof was made of ivory decorated with three precious metals, and the walls were covered with the favored orichalcum.

At the far end of the Temple was a statue group, the like of which no one living has ever seen.

At the far end of the Temple was a group of statues unlike anything anyone living has ever seen.

It was of gold, and the head of the chief figure reached to the roof. That figure was Poseidon, the Father of the City. He stood in a great chariot drawn by six enormous horses, and round about it were a hundred mermaids riding on dolphins.

It was made of gold, and the head of the main figure reached the ceiling. That figure was Poseidon, the Father of the City. He stood in a huge chariot pulled by six massive horses, and all around were a hundred mermaids riding on dolphins.

Ten men, splendidly dressed and armed only with sticks and ropes, were trying to capture one of some fifteen bulls who ran this way and that about the floor of the Temple. The children held their breath, for the bulls looked dangerous, and the great horned heads were swinging more and more wildly.

Ten men, dressed in fine clothes and armed only with sticks and ropes, were trying to catch one of about fifteen bulls that were running around the floor of the Temple. The children held their breath, as the bulls looked dangerous, and the massive horned heads were swinging more and more wildly.

Anthea did not like looking at the bulls. She looked about the gallery, and noticed that another staircase led up from it to a still higher storey; also that a door led out into the open air, where there seemed to be a balcony.

Anthea didn’t like staring at the bulls. She glanced around the gallery and saw that another staircase went up to an even higher floor; she also noticed a door that opened into the fresh air, where there appeared to be a balcony.

So that when a shout went up and Robert whispered, “Got him,” and she looked down and saw the herd of bulls being driven out of the Temple by whips, and the ten Kings following, one of them spurring with his stick a black bull that writhed and fought in the grip of a lasso, she answered the boy’s agitated, “Now we shan’t see anything more,” with—

So when a shout erupted and Robert whispered, “Got him,” and she looked down to see the herd of bulls being chased out of the Temple with whips, and the ten Kings following, one of them hitting a black bull that was writhing and struggling in a lasso, she responded to the boy’s anxious, “Now we won’t see anything more,” with—

“Yes we can, there’s an outside balcony.”

“Yes, we can. There’s a balcony outside.”

So they crowded out.

So they pushed out.

But very soon the girls crept back.

But very soon, the girls sneaked back.

“I don’t like sacrifices,” Jane said. So she and Anthea went and talked to the priest, who was no longer lying on his face, but sitting on the top step mopping his forehead with his robe, for it was a hot day.

“I don’t like sacrifices,” Jane said. So she and Anthea went to talk to the priest, who was no longer lying on his face but was sitting on the top step, wiping his forehead with his robe because it was a hot day.

“It’s a special sacrifice,” he said; “usually it’s only done on the justice days every five years and six years alternately. And then they drink the cup of wine with some of the bull’s blood in it, and swear to judge truly. And they wear the sacred blue robe, and put out all the Temple fires. But this today is because the City’s so upset by the odd noises from the sea, and the god inside the big mountain speaking with his thunder-voice. But all that’s happened so often before. If anything could make ME uneasy it wouldn’t be that.”

“It’s a unique sacrifice,” he said; “usually it’s only performed on the justice days every five years and six years alternating. Then they drink a cup of wine mixed with some of the bull’s blood and swear to judge fairly. They wear the sacred blue robe and extinguish all the Temple fires. But today is different because the City is so disturbed by the strange sounds from the sea and the god in the big mountain speaking with his thunderous voice. But this has happened so many times before. If anything could make ME uneasy, it wouldn’t be that.”

“What would it be?” asked Jane kindly.

“What would it be?” Jane asked kindly.

“It would be the Lemmings.”

“It would be the Lemmings.”

“Who are they—enemies?”

“Who are they—foes?”

“They’re a sort of rat; and every year they come swimming over from the country that no man knows, and stay here awhile, and then swim away. This year they haven’t come. You know rats won’t stay on a ship that’s going to be wrecked. If anything horrible were going to happen to us, it’s my belief those Lemmings would know; and that may be why they’ve fought shy of us.”

“They're kind of like rats, and every year they swim over from the unknown land, stick around for a bit, and then leave. This year, they haven't shown up. You know, rats won’t stay on a ship that’s about to go down. If something terrible were about to happen to us, I believe those Lemmings would sense it; maybe that’s why they’ve avoided us.”

“What do you call this country?” asked the Psammead, suddenly putting its head out of its bag.

“What do you call this country?” asked the Psammead, suddenly poking its head out of its bag.

“Atlantis,” said the priest.

“Atlantis,” the priest said.

“Then I advise you to get on to the highest ground you can find. I remember hearing something about a flood here. Look here, you”—it turned to Anthea; “let’s get home. The prospect’s too wet for my whiskers.”

“Then I suggest you get to the highest ground you can find. I remember hearing something about a flood around here. Look here, you”—it turned to Anthea; “let’s head home. This situation is too wet for my whiskers.”

The girls obediently went to find their brothers, who were leaning on the balcony railings.

The girls willingly went to look for their brothers, who were leaning against the balcony railings.

“Where’s the learned gentleman?” asked Anthea.

“Where’s the educated guy?” asked Anthea.

“There he is—below,” said the priest, who had come with them. “Your High Ji-jimmy is with the Kings.”

“There he is—down there,” said the priest, who had come with them. “Your High Ji-jimmy is with the Kings.”

The ten Kings were no longer alone. The learned gentleman—no one had noticed how he got there—stood with them on the steps of an altar, on which lay the dead body of the black bull. All the rest of the courtyard was thick with people, seemingly of all classes, and all were shouting, “The sea—the sea!”

The ten Kings were no longer alone. The educated man—no one had noticed how he got there—stood with them on the steps of an altar, on which lay the dead body of the black bull. The rest of the courtyard was crowded with people, apparently from all walks of life, and they were all shouting, “The sea—the sea!”

“Be calm,” said the most kingly of the Kings, he who had lassoed the bull. “Our town is strong against the thunders of the sea and of the sky!”

“Be calm,” said the most royal of the Kings, the one who had lassoed the bull. “Our town is strong against the storms of the sea and the sky!”

“I want to go home,” whined the Psammead.

“I want to go home,” complained the Psammead.

“We can’t go without him,” said Anthea firmly.

“We can’t go without him,” Anthea said firmly.

“Jimmy,” she called, “Jimmy!” and waved to him. He heard her, and began to come towards her through the crowd.

“Jimmy,” she called, “Jimmy!” and waved to him. He heard her and started to make his way through the crowd toward her.

They could see from the balcony the sea-captain edging his way out from among the people. And his face was dead white, like paper.

They could see from the balcony the sea captain making his way through the crowd. His face was pale, like paper.

“To the hills!” he cried in a loud and terrible voice. And above his voice came another voice, louder, more terrible—the voice of the sea.

“To the hills!” he shouted in a loud, terrifying voice. And over his voice rose another voice, louder and more fearsome—the voice of the sea.

The girls looked seaward.

The girls looked towards the sea.

Across the smooth distance of the sea something huge and black rolled towards the town. It was a wave, but a wave a hundred feet in height, a wave that looked like a mountain—a wave rising higher and higher till suddenly it seemed to break in two—one half of it rushed out to sea again; the other—

Across the smooth expanse of the sea, something massive and black rolled toward the town. It was a wave, but a wave a hundred feet high, a wave that looked like a mountain—a wave rising higher and higher until, suddenly, it seemed to break in two—one half rushed back out to sea; the other—

“Oh!” cried Anthea, “the town—the poor people!”

“Oh!” shouted Anthea, “the town—the poor people!”

“It’s all thousands of years ago, really,” said Robert but his voice trembled. They hid their eyes for a moment. They could not bear to look down, for the wave had broken on the face of the town, sweeping over the quays and docks, overwhelming the great storehouses and factories, tearing gigantic stones from forts and bridges, and using them as battering rams against the temples. Great ships were swept over the roofs of the houses and dashed down halfway up the hill among ruined gardens and broken buildings. The water ground brown fishing-boats to powder on the golden roofs of Palaces.

“It all happened thousands of years ago, really,” Robert said, but his voice shook. They averted their eyes for a moment. They couldn’t bear to look down, because the wave had crashed onto the town, flooding the quays and docks, overwhelming the massive storehouses and factories, ripping huge stones from forts and bridges, and using them like battering rams against the temples. Great ships were carried over the rooftops of houses and smashed halfway up the hill among ruined gardens and broken buildings. The water ground brown fishing boats to dust against the golden roofs of palaces.

Then the wave swept back towards the sea.

Then the wave receded back into the ocean.

“I want to go home,” cried the Psammead fiercely.

“I want to go home,” the Psammead shouted angrily.

“Oh, yes, yes!” said Jane, and the boys were ready—but the learned gentleman had not come.

“Oh, yes, yes!” said Jane, and the boys were ready—but the educated man had not arrived.

Then suddenly they heard him dash up to the inner gallery, crying—

Then suddenly they heard him rush up to the inner gallery, shouting—

“I must see the end of the dream.” He rushed up the higher flight. The others followed him. They found themselves in a sort of turret—roofed, but open to the air at the sides.

“I have to see the end of the dream.” He hurried up the higher stairs. The others followed him. They ended up in what seemed like a turret—roofed, but open to the air on the sides.

The learned gentleman was leaning on the parapet, and as they rejoined him the vast wave rushed back on the town. This time it rose higher—destroyed more.

The educated man was leaning on the railing, and as they came back to him, the huge wave surged back towards the town. This time it rose higher—causing more destruction.

“Come home,” cried the Psammead; “that’s the last, I know it is! That’s the last—over there.” It pointed with a claw that trembled.

“Come home,” cried the Psammead; “that’s the last, I know it is! That’s the last—over there.” It pointed with a claw that shook.

“Oh, come!” cried Jane, holding up the Amulet.

“Oh, come on!” cried Jane, holding up the Amulet.

“I will see the end of the dream,” cried the learned gentleman.

“I will see the end of the dream,” exclaimed the knowledgeable man.

“You’ll never see anything else if you do,” said Cyril.

"You won't see anything else if you do," Cyril said.

“Oh, Jimmy!” appealed Anthea. “I’ll never bring you out again!”

“Oh, Jimmy!” Anthea pleaded. “I’ll never take you out again!”

“You’ll never have the chance if you don’t go soon,” said the Psammead.

“You’ll never get the opportunity if you don’t go soon,” said the Psammead.

“I will see the end of the dream,” said the learned gentleman obstinately.

“I will see the end of the dream,” said the knowledgeable man stubbornly.

The hills around were black with people fleeing from the villages to the mountains. And even as they fled thin smoke broke from the great white peak, and then a faint flash of flame. Then the volcano began to throw up its mysterious fiery inside parts. The earth trembled; ashes and sulphur showered down; a rain of fine pumice-stone fell like snow on all the dry land. The elephants from the forest rushed up towards the peaks; great lizards thirty yards long broke from the mountain pools and rushed down towards the sea. The snows melted and rushed down, first in avalanches, then in roaring torrents. Great rocks cast up by the volcano fell splashing in the sea miles away.

The hills were packed with people fleeing from the villages to the mountains. As they ran, thin columns of smoke began to rise from the great white peak, followed by a faint flash of flame. Then the volcano started to erupt, unleashing its mysterious fiery insides. The ground shook; ashes and sulfur poured down; a rain of fine pumice fell like snow on the dry land. Elephants from the forest charged up towards the peaks; huge lizards, thirty yards long, emerged from the mountain pools and hurried towards the sea. The snow melted and cascaded down, first in avalanches, then in roaring torrents. Massive rocks hurled by the volcano landed splashing in the sea miles away.

“Oh, this is horrible!” cried Anthea. “Come home, come home!”

“Oh, this is terrible!” shouted Anthea. “Come home, come home!”

“The end of the dream,” gasped the learned gentleman.

“The end of the dream,” gasped the educated man.

“Hold up the Amulet,” cried the Psammead suddenly. The place where they stood was now crowded with men and women, and the children were strained tight against the parapet. The turret rocked and swayed; the wave had reached the golden wall.

“Hold up the Amulet,” shouted the Psammead suddenly. The spot where they were standing was now packed with men and women, and the kids were pressed tightly against the parapet. The turret rocked and swayed; the wave had hit the golden wall.

Jane held up the Amulet.

Jane held up the amulet.

“Now,” cried the Psammead, “say the word!”

“Now,” shouted the Psammead, “say the word!”

And as Jane said it the Psammead leaped from its bag and bit the hand of the learned gentleman.

And as Jane said it, the Psammead jumped out of its bag and bit the hand of the smart guy.

At the same moment the boys pushed him through the arch and all followed him.

At the same moment, the boys shoved him through the arch and everyone followed him.

He turned to look back, and through the arch he saw nothing but a waste of waters, with above it the peak of the terrible mountain with fire raging from it.

He turned to look back, and through the arch he saw nothing but a wasteland of water, with the peak of the terrifying mountain above it, flames raging from it.

He staggered back to his chair.

He stumbled back to his chair.

“What a ghastly dream!” he gasped. “Oh, you’re here, my—er—dears. Can I do anything for you?”

“What a terrible dream!” he gasped. “Oh, you’re here, my—uh—friends. Can I do anything for you?”

“You’ve hurt your hand,” said Anthea gently; “let me bind it up.”

“You’ve hurt your hand,” Anthea said softly. “Let me wrap it up for you.”

The hand was indeed bleeding rather badly.

The hand was definitely bleeding quite a bit.

The Psammead had crept back to its bag. All the children were very white.

The Psammead had crawled back into its bag. All the kids looked really pale.

“Never again,” said the Psammead later on, “will I go into the Past with a grown-up person! I will say for you four, you do do as you’re told.”

“Never again,” said the Psammead later, “will I go into the Past with an adult! I have to admit, you four actually listen when you're told.”

“We didn’t even find the Amulet,” said Anthea later still.

“We didn’t even find the Amulet,” Anthea said later on.

“Of course you didn’t; it wasn’t there. Only the stone it was made of was there. It fell on to a ship miles away that managed to escape and got to Egypt. I could have told you that.”

“Of course you didn’t; it wasn’t there. Only the stone it was made from was there. It fell onto a ship miles away that managed to escape and made it to Egypt. I could have told you that.”

“I wish you had,” said Anthea, and her voice was still rather shaky. “Why didn’t you?”

“I wish you had,” Anthea said, her voice still a bit shaky. “Why didn’t you?”

“You never asked me,” said the Psammead very sulkily. “I’m not the sort of chap to go shoving my oar in where it’s not wanted.”

“You never asked me,” the Psammead said sulkily. “I’m not the kind of guy who sticks my nose in where it’s not wanted.”

“Mr Ji-jimmy’s friend will have something worth having to put in his article now,” said Cyril very much later indeed.

“Mr. Ji-jimmy’s friend will have something valuable to include in his article now,” Cyril said much later.

“Not he,” said Robert sleepily. “The learned Ji-jimmy will think it’s a dream, and it’s ten to one he never tells the other chap a word about it at all.”

“Not him,” Robert said sleepily. “The knowledgeable Ji-jimmy will think it’s a dream, and there’s a good chance he won’t mention a word of it to the other guy.”

Robert was quite right on both points. The learned gentleman did. And he never did.

Robert was absolutely correct on both counts. The educated man did. And he never did.

CHAPTER X.
THE LITTLE BLACK GIRL AND JULIUS CAESAR

A great city swept away by the sea, a beautiful country devastated by an active volcano—these are not the sort of things you see every day of the week. And when you do see them, no matter how many other wonders you may have seen in your time, such sights are rather apt to take your breath away. Atlantis had certainly this effect on the breaths of Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane.

A great city taken by the sea, a stunning country destroyed by an active volcano—these aren't things you encounter every day. And when you do see them, no matter how many other amazing sights you've experienced, these views can really leave you speechless. Atlantis definitely had this effect on Cyril, Robert, Anthea, and Jane.

They remained in a breathless state for some days. The learned gentleman seemed as breathless as anyone; he spent a good deal of what little breath he had in telling Anthea about a wonderful dream he had. “You would hardly believe,” he said, “that anyone could have such a detailed vision.”

They stayed in a breathless state for several days. The knowledgeable man seemed just as breathless as anyone else; he spent a lot of what little breath he had telling Anthea about an incredible dream he had. “You wouldn’t believe,” he said, “that anyone could have such a vivid vision.”

But Anthea could believe it, she said, quite easily.

But Anthea said she could believe it quite easily.

He had ceased to talk about thought-transference. He had now seen too many wonders to believe that.

He had stopped discussing mind reading. He had now witnessed too many amazing things to believe in that.

In consequence of their breathless condition none of the children suggested any new excursions through the Amulet. Robert voiced the mood of the others when he said that they were “fed up” with Amulet for a bit. They undoubtedly were.

In their exhausted state, none of the kids proposed any new adventures through the Amulet. Robert summed up how everyone felt when he said that they were "tired" of the Amulet for a while. They definitely were.

As for the Psammead, it went to sand and stayed there, worn out by the terror of the flood and the violent exercise it had had to take in obedience to the inconsiderate wishes of the learned gentleman and the Babylonian queen.

As for the Psammead, it sank into the sand and stayed there, exhausted by the fear of the flood and the intense activity it had to endure to comply with the reckless demands of the knowledgeable man and the Babylonian queen.

The children let it sleep. The danger of taking it about among strange people who might at any moment utter undesirable wishes was becoming more and more plain.

The children left it alone. The risk of carrying it around among unfamiliar people who could suddenly express unwanted wishes was becoming increasingly obvious.

And there are pleasant things to be done in London without any aid from Amulets or Psammeads. You can, for instance visit the Tower of London, the Houses of Parliament, the National Gallery, the Zoological Gardens, the various Parks, the Museums at South Kensington, Madame Tussaud’s Exhibition of Waxworks, or the Botanical Gardens at Kew. You can go to Kew by river steamer—and this is the way that the children would have gone if they had gone at all. Only they never did, because it was when they were discussing the arrangements for the journey, and what they should take with them to eat and how much of it, and what the whole thing would cost, that the adventure of the Little Black Girl began to happen.

And there are plenty of fun things to do in London without needing any Amulets or Psammeads. For example, you can visit the Tower of London, the Houses of Parliament, the National Gallery, the Zoo, the various parks, the museums at South Kensington, Madame Tussaud's Wax Museum, or the Botanical Gardens at Kew. You can take a riverboat to Kew—and that's how the kids would have gone if they had gone at all. But they never did, because while they were talking about the journey plans, what snacks to bring and how much, and the overall cost, the adventure of the Little Black Girl started to unfold.

The children were sitting on a seat in St James’s Park. They had been watching the pelican repulsing with careful dignity the advances of the seagulls who are always so anxious to play games with it. The pelican thinks, very properly, that it hasn’t the figure for games, so it spends most of its time pretending that that is not the reason why it won’t play.

The kids were sitting on a bench in St James’s Park. They had been watching the pelican gracefully fend off the seagulls that are always eager to play with it. The pelican believes, quite rightly, that it’s not built for games, so it spends most of its time pretending that’s not the reason it won’t join in.

The breathlessness caused by Atlantis was wearing off a little. Cyril, who always wanted to understand all about everything, was turning things over in his mind.

The breathlessness caused by Atlantis was starting to fade a bit. Cyril, who always wanted to know everything about everything, was thinking things over in his mind.

“I’m not; I’m only thinking,” he answered when Robert asked him what he was so grumpy about. “I’ll tell you when I’ve thought it all out.”

“I’m not; I’m just thinking,” he replied when Robert asked him why he was so grumpy. “I’ll let you know once I’ve figured it all out.”

“If it’s about the Amulet I don’t want to hear it,” said Jane.

“If it’s about the Amulet, I don’t want to hear it,” said Jane.

“Nobody asked you to,” retorted Cyril mildly, “and I haven’t finished my inside thinking about it yet. Let’s go to Kew in the meantime.”

“Nobody asked you to,” Cyril replied calmly, “and I’m not done thinking it through yet. Let’s head to Kew for now.”

“I’d rather go in a steamer,” said Robert; and the girls laughed.

“I'd rather take a steamer,” Robert said, and the girls laughed.

“That’s right,” said Cyril, “be funny. I would.”

“That’s right,” said Cyril, “be funny. I would.”

“Well, he was, rather,” said Anthea.

"Well, he was, kind of," Anthea said.

“I wouldn’t think, Squirrel, if it hurts you so,” said Robert kindly.

“I wouldn’t think that way, Squirrel, if it hurts you so much,” Robert said kindly.

“Oh, shut up,” said Cyril, “or else talk about Kew.”

“Oh, be quiet,” said Cyril, “or just talk about Kew.”

“I want to see the palms there,” said Anthea hastily, “to see if they’re anything like the ones on the island where we united the Cook and the Burglar by the Reverend Half-Curate.”

“I want to see the palms there,” Anthea said quickly, “to find out if they’re anything like the ones on the island where we brought together the Cook and the Burglar with the Reverend Half-Curate.”

All disagreeableness was swept away in a pleasant tide of recollections, and “Do you remember...?” they said. “Have you forgotten...?”

All the unpleasantness was washed away by a wave of nice memories, and “Do you remember...?” they asked. “Have you forgotten...?”

“My hat!” remarked Cyril pensively, as the flood of reminiscence ebbed a little; “we have had some times.”

“My hat!” Cyril said thoughtfully, as the wave of memories faded a bit; “we’ve had some good times.”

“We have that,” said Robert.

“We've got that,” said Robert.

“Don’t let’s have any more,” said Jane anxiously.

“Let’s not have any more,” Jane said anxiously.

“That’s what I was thinking about,” Cyril replied; and just then they heard the Little Black Girl sniff. She was quite close to them.

“That’s what I was thinking about,” Cyril replied; and just then they heard the Little Black Girl sniff. She was pretty close to them.

She was not really a little black girl. She was shabby and not very clean, and she had been crying so much that you could hardly see, through the narrow chink between her swollen lids, how very blue her eyes were. It was her dress that was black, and it was too big and too long for her, and she wore a speckled black-ribboned sailor hat that would have fitted a much bigger head than her little flaxen one. And she stood looking at the children and sniffing.

She wasn't really a little black girl. She looked shabby and wasn't very clean, and she had been crying so much that you could barely see, through the narrow gap between her swollen eyelids, how very blue her eyes were. It was her dress that was black, and it was too big and too long for her, and she wore a patterned sailor hat with a black ribbon that would have fit a much bigger head than her small flaxen one. And she stood there looking at the children and sniffing.

“Oh, dear!” said Anthea, jumping up. “Whatever is the matter?”

“Oh, no!” said Anthea, jumping up. “What’s going on?”

She put her hand on the little girl’s arm. It was rudely shaken off.

She placed her hand on the little girl's arm. It was roughly shaken off.

“You leave me be,” said the little girl. “I ain’t doing nothing to you.”

“You leave me alone,” said the little girl. “I’m not doing anything to you.”

“But what is it?” Anthea asked. “Has someone been hurting you?”

“But what is it?” Anthea asked. “Has someone been hurting you?”

“What’s that to you?” said the little girl fiercely. “You’re all right.”

“What’s that to you?” said the little girl angrily. “You’re fine.”

“Come away,” said Robert, pulling at Anthea’s sleeve. “She’s a nasty, rude little kid.”

“Come on,” said Robert, tugging at Anthea’s sleeve. “She’s a mean, disrespectful little brat.”

“Oh, no,” said Anthea. “She’s only dreadfully unhappy. What is it?” she asked again.

“Oh, no,” said Anthea. “She’s just really unhappy. What’s going on?” she asked again.

“Oh, you’re all right,” the child repeated; “you ain’t agoin’ to the Union.”

“Oh, you’re fine,” the child repeated; “you aren’t going to the Union.”

“Can’t we take you home?” said Anthea; and Jane added, “Where does your mother live?”

“Can we take you home?” Anthea asked, and Jane added, “Where does your mom live?”

“She don’t live nowheres—she’s dead—so now!” said the little girl fiercely, in tones of miserable triumph. Then she opened her swollen eyes widely, stamped her foot in fury, and ran away. She ran no further than to the next bench, flung herself down there and began to cry without even trying not to.

“She doesn’t live anywhere—she’s dead—so there!” said the little girl fiercely, in tones of miserable triumph. Then she opened her swollen eyes wide, stamped her foot in anger, and ran away. She didn’t go far, just to the next bench, threw herself down there, and started crying without even trying to hold it back.

Anthea, quite at once, went to the little girl and put her arms as tight as she could round the hunched-up black figure.

Anthea quickly went to the little girl and wrapped her arms as tightly as she could around the hunched-up black figure.

“Oh, don’t cry so, dear, don’t, don’t!” she whispered under the brim of the large sailor hat, now very crooked indeed. “Tell Anthea all about it; Anthea’lll help you. There, there, dear, don’t cry.”

“Oh, don’t cry so, sweetheart, please don’t!” she whispered under the brim of the big sailor hat, which was now quite askew. “Tell Anthea everything; Anthea will help you. There, there, darling, don’t cry.”

The others stood at a distance. One or two passers-by stared curiously.

The others stood back. A couple of people passing by looked on with curiosity.

The child was now only crying part of the time; the rest of the time she seemed to be talking to Anthea.

The child was now only crying some of the time; the rest of the time, she appeared to be talking to Anthea.

Presently Anthea beckoned Cyril.

Right now, Anthea called Cyril.

“It’s horrible!” she said in a furious whisper, “her father was a carpenter and he was a steady man, and never touched a drop except on a Saturday, and he came up to London for work, and there wasn’t any, and then he died; and her name is Imogen, and she’s nine come next November. And now her mother’s dead, and she’s to stay tonight with Mrs Shrobsall—that’s a landlady that’s been kind—and tomorrow the Relieving Officer is coming for her, and she’s going into the Union; that means the Workhouse. It’s too terrible. What can we do?”

“It’s awful!” she said in a furious whisper. “Her father was a carpenter, a reliable guy who only drank on Saturdays. He came to London for work, but there wasn’t any, and then he died. Her name is Imogen, and she’ll be nine next November. Now her mother’s dead too, and she has to stay with Mrs. Shrobsall—she’s a kind landlady—tonight, and tomorrow the Relieving Officer is coming for her, and she’s going into the Union; that means the workhouse. It’s unbearable. What can we do?”

“Let’s ask the learned gentleman,” said Jane brightly.

“Let’s ask the knowledgeable guy,” said Jane cheerfully.

And as no one else could think of anything better the whole party walked back to Fitzroy Street as fast as it could, the little girl holding tight to Anthea’s hand and now not crying any more, only sniffing gently.

And since no one else could come up with a better idea, everyone hurried back to Fitzroy Street as quickly as possible, the little girl gripping Anthea’s hand tightly and no longer crying, just sniffing softly.

The learned gentleman looked up from his writing with the smile that had grown much easier to him than it used to be. They were quite at home in his room now; it really seemed to welcome them. Even the mummy-case appeared to smile as if in its distant superior ancient Egyptian way it were rather pleased to see them than not.

The educated man looked up from his writing with a smile that had become much easier for him than before. They felt completely at home in his room now; it genuinely seemed to welcome them. Even the mummy case seemed to smile, as if in its distant, superior ancient Egyptian way, it was actually glad to see them.

Anthea sat on the stairs with Imogen, who was nine come next November, while the others went in and explained the difficulty.

Anthea sat on the stairs with Imogen, who would be nine next November, while the others went inside to explain the situation.

The learned gentleman listened with grave attention.

The educated man listened intently.

“It really does seem rather rough luck,” Cyril concluded, “because I’ve often heard about rich people who wanted children most awfully—though I know I never should—but they do. There must be somebody who’d be glad to have her.”

“It really does seem like bad luck,” Cyril concluded, “because I’ve often heard about wealthy people who desperately wanted kids—though I know I never would—but they do. There must be someone who’d be happy to have her.”

“Gipsies are awfully fond of children,” Robert hopefully said. “They’re always stealing them. Perhaps they’d have her.”

“Gypsies really love kids,” Robert said hopefully. “They’re always taking them. Maybe they’d take her.”

“She’s quite a nice little girl really,” Jane added; “she was only rude at first because we looked jolly and happy, and she wasn’t. You understand that, don’t you?”

“She’s actually a really nice little girl,” Jane added; “she was just rude at first because we looked cheerful and happy, and she wasn’t. You get that, right?”

“Yes,” said he, absently fingering a little blue image from Egypt. “I understand that very well. As you say, there must be some home where she would be welcome.” He scowled thoughtfully at the little blue image.

“Yes,” he said, distractedly playing with a small blue figure from Egypt. “I totally get that. Like you said, there has to be a home where she would be welcomed.” He frowned thoughtfully at the small blue figure.

Anthea outside thought the explanation was taking a very long time. She was so busy trying to cheer and comfort the little black girl that she never noticed the Psammead who, roused from sleep by her voice, had shaken itself free of sand, and was coming crookedly up the stairs. It was close to her before she saw it. She picked it up and settled it in her lap.

Anthea thought the explanation was taking forever. She was so focused on cheering up and comforting the little black girl that she didn't even notice the Psammead waking up from sleep because of her voice. It had shaken off the sand and was making its way up the stairs in a funny way. It was almost right next to her before she noticed it. She picked it up and placed it in her lap.

“What is it?” asked the black child. “Is it a cat or a organ-monkey, or what?”

“What is it?” asked the Black kid. “Is it a cat or an organ monkey, or what?”

And then Anthea heard the learned gentleman say—

And then Anthea heard the educated man say—

“Yes, I wish we could find a home where they would be glad to have her,” and instantly she felt the Psammead begin to blow itself out as it sat on her lap.

“Yes, I wish we could find a home where they would be happy to have her,” and right away she felt the Psammead start to puff itself up as it sat on her lap.

She jumped up lifting the Psammead in her skirt, and holding Imogen by the hand, rushed into the learned gentleman’s room.

She jumped up, lifting the Psammead in her skirt, and, holding Imogen by the hand, rushed into the scholar’s room.

“At least let’s keep together,” she cried. “All hold hands—quick!”

“At least let's stick together,” she exclaimed. “Everyone hold hands—hurry!”

The circle was like that formed for the Mulberry Bush or Ring-o’-Roses. And Anthea was only able to take part in it by holding in her teeth the hem of her frock which, thus supported, formed a bag to hold the Psammead.

The circle was like the one made for the Mulberry Bush or Ring-o’-Roses. Anthea could only join in by biting down on the hem of her dress, which, held this way, created a pouch to carry the Psammead.

“Is it a game?” asked the learned gentleman feebly. No one answered.

“Is it a game?” the educated man asked weakly. No one replied.

There was a moment of suspense; then came that curious upside-down, inside-out sensation which one almost always feels when transported from one place to another by magic. Also there was that dizzy dimness of sight which comes on these occasions.

There was a moment of suspense; then came that strange upside-down, inside-out feeling that you almost always get when being magically transported from one place to another. Also, there was that dizzy haze in vision that happens during these moments.

The mist cleared, the upside-down, inside-out sensation subsided, and there stood the six in a ring, as before, only their twelve feet, instead of standing on the carpet of the learned gentleman’s room, stood on green grass. Above them, instead of the dusky ceiling of the Fitzroy Street floor, was a pale blue sky. And where the walls had been and the painted mummy-case, were tall dark green trees, oaks and ashes, and in between the trees and under them tangled bushes and creeping ivy. There were beech-trees too, but there was nothing under them but their own dead red drifted leaves, and here and there a delicate green fern-frond.

The mist cleared, the disorienting feeling faded, and the six of them stood in a circle, just like before, but their twelve feet, instead of being on the carpet of the learned gentleman’s room, were on green grass. Above them, instead of the dark ceiling of the Fitzroy Street floor, was a light blue sky. And where the walls had been and where the painted mummy-case had been, there were tall dark green trees, oaks and ashes, along with tangled bushes and creeping ivy in between and beneath the trees. There were beech trees as well, but all that lay under them were their own dead red drifted leaves, with a delicate green fern frond here and there.

And there they stood in a circle still holding hands, as though they were playing Ring-o’-Roses or the Mulberry Bush. Just six people hand in hand in a wood. That sounds simple, but then you must remember that they did not know where the wood was, and what’s more, they didn’t know when then wood was. There was a curious sort of feeling that made the learned gentleman say—

And there they stood in a circle still holding hands, as if they were playing Ring-o’-Roses or Here We Go Round the Mulberry Bush. Just six people holding hands in a forest. That sounds simple, but you have to remember that they didn’t know where the forest was, and what’s more, they didn’t know when the forest was. There was a strange feeling that prompted the educated man to say—

“Another dream, dear me!” and made the children almost certain that they were in a time a very long while ago. As for little Imogen, she said, “Oh, my!” and kept her mouth very much open indeed.

“Another dream, oh my!” and made the kids almost sure that they were back in a time long ago. As for little Imogen, she exclaimed, “Oh, wow!” and kept her mouth wide open.

“Where are we?” Cyril asked the Psammead.

“Where are we?” Cyril asked the Psammead.

“In Britain,” said the Psammead.

“In the UK,” said the Psammead.

“But when?” asked Anthea anxiously.

“But when?” Anthea asked nervously.

“About the year fifty-five before the year you reckon time from,” said the Psammead crossly. “Is there anything else you want to know?” it added, sticking its head out of the bag formed by Anthea’s blue linen frock, and turning its snail’s eyes to right and left. “I’ve been here before—it’s very little changed.”

“About fifty-five years before the time you count from,” said the Psammead irritably. “Is there anything else you want to know?” it added, poking its head out of the bag made by Anthea’s blue linen dress, and looking around with its snail-like eyes. “I’ve been here before—it hasn’t changed much.”

“Yes, but why here?” asked Anthea.

“Yes, but why here?” Anthea asked.

“Your inconsiderate friend,” the Psammead replied, “wished to find some home where they would be glad to have that unattractive and immature female human being whom you have picked up—gracious knows how. In Megatherium days properly brought-up children didn’t talk to shabby strangers in parks. Your thoughtless friend wanted a place where someone would be glad to have this undesirable stranger. And now here you are!”

"Your thoughtless friend," the Psammead replied, "wanted to find a home that would be happy to take in that unattractive and immature girl you've picked up—God knows how. Back in the Megatherium days, properly raised kids didn’t talk to shabby strangers in parks. Your careless friend was looking for a place where someone would actually want this unwanted stranger. And now, here you are!"

“I see we are,” said Anthea patiently, looking round on the tall gloom of the forest. “But why here? Why now?

“I see we are,” said Anthea patiently, looking around at the tall shadows of the forest. “But why here? Why now?

“You don’t suppose anyone would want a child like that in your times—in your towns?” said the Psammead in irritated tones. “You’ve got your country into such a mess that there’s no room for half your children—and no one to want them.”

“You really don’t think anyone would want a kid like that in your times—in your towns?” the Psammead said, sounding annoyed. “You’ve gotten your country into such a mess that there’s no space for half your kids—and no one to want them.”

“That’s not our doing, you know,” said Anthea gently.

"That's not our fault, you know," said Anthea gently.

“And bringing me here without any waterproof or anything,” said the Psammead still more crossly, “when everyone knows how damp and foggy Ancient Britain was.”

“And bringing me here without any waterproofs or anything,” the Psammead said even more grumpily, “when everyone knows how damp and foggy Ancient Britain was.”

“Here, take my coat,” said Robert, taking it off. Anthea spread the coat on the ground and, putting the Psammead on it, folded it round so that only the eyes and furry ears showed.

“Here, take my coat,” Robert said as he removed it. Anthea laid the coat on the ground and, placing the Psammead on it, wrapped it around so that only its eyes and furry ears were visible.

“There,” she said comfortingly. “Now if it does begin to look like rain, I can cover you up in a minute. Now what are we to do?”

“There,” she said soothingly. “If it starts to rain, I can cover you up in no time. So, what should we do now?”

The others who had stopped holding hands crowded round to hear the answer to this question. Imogen whispered in an awed tone—

The others who had stopped holding hands gathered around to hear the answer to this question. Imogen whispered in a hushed, amazed tone—

“Can’t the organ monkey talk neither! I thought it was only parrots!”

“Can’t the organ monkey talk either! I thought that was just for parrots!”

“Do?” replied the Psammead. “I don’t care what you do!” And it drew head and ears into the tweed covering of Robert’s coat.

“Do?” replied the Psammead. “I don’t care what you do!” And it pulled its head and ears into the tweed covering of Robert’s coat.

The others looked at each other.

The others glanced at one another.

“It’s only a dream,” said the learned gentleman hopefully; “something is sure to happen if we can prevent ourselves from waking up.”

“It’s just a dream,” said the knowledgeable man hopefully; “something will definitely happen if we can keep ourselves from waking up.”

And sure enough, something did.

And sure enough, something happened.

The brooding silence of the dark forest was broken by the laughter of children and the sound of voices.

The heavy silence of the dark forest was interrupted by the laughter of children and the sound of voices.

“Let’s go and see,” said Cyril.

“Let’s go check it out,” said Cyril.

“It’s only a dream,” said the learned gentleman to Jane, who hung back; “if you don’t go with the tide of a dream—if you resist—you wake up, you know.”

“It’s just a dream,” said the knowledgeable man to Jane, who hesitated; “if you don’t go with the flow of a dream—if you fight it—you’ll wake up, you know.”

There was a sort of break in the undergrowth that was like a silly person’s idea of a path. They went along this in Indian file, the learned gentleman leading.

There was a kind of gap in the bushes that resembled a foolish person's notion of a path. They followed it in single file, with the educated gentleman in the lead.

Quite soon they came to a large clearing in the forest. There were a number of houses—huts perhaps you would have called them—with a sort of mud and wood fence.

Quite soon they arrived at a large clearing in the forest. There were several houses—maybe you would call them huts—with a kind of mud and wood fence.

“It’s like the old Egyptian town,” whispered Anthea.

“It’s like the ancient Egyptian town,” whispered Anthea.

And it was, rather.

And it truly was.

Some children, with no clothes on at all, were playing what looked like Ring-o’-Roses or Mulberry Bush. That is to say, they were dancing round in a ring, holding hands. On a grassy bank several women, dressed in blue and white robes and tunics of beast-skins sat watching the playing children.

Some kids, completely naked, were playing what seemed like Ring-a-Roses or Mulberry Bush. In other words, they were dancing in a circle, holding hands. On a grassy slope, several women wearing blue and white robes and tunics made from animal skins sat watching the kids play.

The children from Fitzroy Street stood on the fringe of the forest looking at the games. One woman with long, fair braided hair sat a little apart from the others, and there was a look in her eyes as she followed the play of the children that made Anthea feel sad and sorry.

The kids from Fitzroy Street gathered on the edge of the forest, watching the games. One woman with long, light braided hair sat a bit away from the rest, and there was a look in her eyes as she observed the children playing that made Anthea feel sad and sympathetic.

“None of those little girls is her own little girl,” thought Anthea.

“None of those little girls is her own daughter,” thought Anthea.

The little black-clad London child pulled at Anthea’s sleeve.

The little child in black clothes in London tugged at Anthea’s sleeve.

“Look,” she said, “that one there—she’s precious like mother; mother’s “air was somethink lovely, when she “ad time to comb it out. Mother wouldn’t never a-beat me if she’d lived ’ere—I don’t suppose there’s e’er a public nearer than Epping, do you, Miss?”

“Look,” she said, “that one over there—she’s sweet like my mom; my mom’s hair was something beautiful when she had time to fix it. My mom would never have hit me if she had lived here—I don’t think there’s ever a public place closer than Epping, is there, Miss?”

In her eagerness the child had stepped out of the shelter of the forest. The sad-eyed woman saw her. She stood up, her thin face lighted up with a radiance like sunrise, her long, lean arms stretched towards the London child.

In her excitement, the child had stepped out from the safety of the forest. The woman with the sad eyes noticed her. She stood up, her thin face glowing like the morning sun, her long, slender arms reaching out towards the London child.

“Imogen!” she cried—at least the word was more like that than any other word—“Imogen!”

“Imogen!” she shouted—at least, that’s what it sounded like more than anything else—“Imogen!”

There was a moment of great silence; the naked children paused in their play, the women on the bank stared anxiously.

There was a moment of complete silence; the children playing stopped, and the women on the shore watched nervously.

“Oh, it is mother—it is!” cried Imogen-from-London, and rushed across the cleared space. She and her mother clung together—so closely, so strongly that they stood an instant like a statue carved in stone.

“Oh, it is mom—it is!” cried Imogen-from-London, rushing across the open space. She and her mom hugged tightly—so closely, so firmly that they stood for a moment like a statue chiseled from stone.

Then the women crowded round.

Then the women gathered around.

“It is my Imogen!” cried the woman.

“It’s my Imogen!” cried the woman.

“Oh it is! And she wasn’t eaten by wolves. She’s come back to me. Tell me, my darling, how did you escape? Where have you been? Who has fed and clothed you?”

“Oh, it is! And she wasn’t eaten by wolves. She’s come back to me. Tell me, my darling, how did you escape? Where have you been? Who has fed and clothed you?”

“I don’t know nothink,” said Imogen.

“I don’t know anything,” said Imogen.

“Poor child!” whispered the women who crowded round, “the terror of the wolves has turned her brain.”

“Poor kid!” whispered the women who gathered around, “the fear of the wolves has driven her mad.”

“But you know me?” said the fair-haired woman.

“But you know me?” said the blonde woman.

And Imogen, clinging with black-clothed arms to the bare neck, answered—

And Imogen, wrapping her arms in black fabric around the bare neck, replied—

“Oh, yes, mother, I know you right ’nough.”

“Oh, yes, Mom, I know you for sure.”

“What is it? What do they say?” the learned gentleman asked anxiously.

“What is it? What are they saying?” the knowledgeable man asked anxiously.

“You wished to come where someone wanted the child,” said the Psammead. “The child says this is her mother.”

“You wanted to come where someone cared for the child,” said the Psammead. “The child says this is her mom.”

“And the mother?”

"And what about the mom?"

“You can see,” said the Psammead.

“You can see,” said the Psammead.

“But is she really? Her child, I mean?”

“But is she really? Her kid, I mean?”

“Who knows?” said the Psammead; “but each one fills the empty place in the other’s heart. It is enough.”

“Who knows?” said the Psammead; “but each one fills the empty spot in the other’s heart. That’s enough.”

“Oh,” said the learned gentleman, “this is a good dream. I wish the child might stay in the dream.”

“Oh,” said the knowledgeable man, “this is a great dream. I wish the kid could remain in the dream.”

The Psammead blew itself out and granted the wish. So Imogen’s future was assured. She had found someone to want her.

The Psammead ran out of energy and granted the wish. So Imogen's future was secured. She had found someone who wanted her.

“If only all the children that no one wants,” began the learned gentleman—but the woman interrupted. She came towards them.

“If only all the children that no one wants,” started the knowledgeable man—but the woman cut him off. She walked towards them.

“Welcome, all!” she cried. “I am the Queen, and my child tells me that you have befriended her; and this I well believe, looking on your faces. Your garb is strange, but faces I can read. The child is bewitched, I see that well, but in this she speaks truth. Is it not so?”

“Welcome, everyone!” she exclaimed. “I am the Queen, and my daughter tells me that you have become friends with her; I believe this, judging by your expressions. Your clothing is unusual, but I can read faces. The child is under a spell, that’s clear to me, but in this she is telling the truth. Is that right?”

The children said it wasn’t worth mentioning.

The kids said it wasn't worth bringing up.

I wish you could have seen all the honours and kindnesses lavished on the children and the learned gentleman by those ancient Britons. You would have thought, to see them, that a child was something to make a fuss about, not a bit of rubbish to be hustled about the streets and hidden away in the Workhouse. It wasn’t as grand as the entertainment at Babylon, but somehow it was more satisfying.

I wish you could have seen all the praise and kindness shown to the kids and the wise man by those ancient Britons. You would have thought, seeing them, that a child was something to celebrate, not just something to be shoved around the streets and tucked away in the Workhouse. It wasn't as fancy as the entertainment in Babylon, but somehow it felt more fulfilling.

“I think you children have some wonderful influence on me,” said the learned gentleman. “I never dreamed such dreams before I knew you.”

“I think you kids have a great influence on me,” said the knowledgeable man. “I never had these dreams before I met you.”

It was when they were alone that night under the stars where the Britons had spread a heap Of dried fern for them to sleep on, that Cyril spoke.

It was when they were alone that night under the stars, where the Britons had spread a pile of dried ferns for them to sleep on, that Cyril spoke.

“Well,” he said, “we’ve made it all right for Imogen, and had a jolly good time. I vote we get home again before the fighting begins.”

“Well,” he said, “we’ve taken care of Imogen, and had a great time. I say we head home before the fighting starts.”

“What fighting?” asked Jane sleepily.

“What fighting?” Jane asked sleepily.

“Why, Julius Caesar, you little goat,” replied her kind brother. “Don’t you see that if this is the year fifty-five, Julius Caesar may happen at any moment.”

“Why, Julius Caesar, you little goat,” her kind brother replied. “Don’t you see that if this is the year fifty-five, Julius Caesar could show up at any moment?”

“I thought you liked Caesar,” said Robert.

“I thought you liked Caesar,” Robert said.

“So I do—in the history. But that’s different from being killed by his soldiers.”

“So I do—in history. But that’s different from being killed by his soldiers.”

“If we saw Caesar we might persuade him not to,” said Anthea.

“If we see Caesar, we might convince him not to,” Anthea said.

You persuade Caesar,” Robert laughed.

“You convince Caesar,” Robert laughed.

The learned gentleman, before anyone could stop him, said, “I only wish we could see Caesar some time.”

The educated man, before anyone could interrupt him, said, “I just wish we could see Caesar sometime.”

And, of course, in just the little time the Psammead took to blow itself out for wish-giving, the five, or six counting the Psammead, found themselves in Caesar’s camp, just outside Caesar’s tent. And they saw Caesar. The Psammead must have taken advantage of the loose wording of the learned gentleman’s wish, for it was not the same time of day as that on which the wish had been uttered among the dried ferns. It was sunset, and the great man sat on a chair outside his tent gazing over the sea towards Britain—everyone knew without being told that it was towards Britain. Two golden eagles on the top of posts stood on each side of the tent, and on the flaps of the tent which was very gorgeous to look at were the letters S.P.Q.R.

And, of course, in the brief time it took the Psammead to finish its wish-giving, the five— or six if you count the Psammead— found themselves in Caesar’s camp, just outside his tent. And they saw Caesar. The Psammead must have taken advantage of the vague wording of the learned gentleman’s wish, because it wasn’t the same time of day as when the wish was made among the dried ferns. It was sunset, and the great man sat in a chair outside his tent, gazing over the sea towards Britain— everyone knew without being told that it was towards Britain. Two golden eagles perched on top of posts on either side of the tent, and the flaps of the tent, which looked very impressive, displayed the letters S.P.Q.R.

The great man turned unchanged on the newcomers the august glance that he had turned on the violet waters of the Channel. Though they had suddenly appeared out of nothing, Caesar never showed by the faintest movement of an eyelid, by the least tightening of that firm mouth, that they were not some long expected embassy. He waved a calm hand towards the sentinels, who sprang weapons in hand towards the newcomers.

The great man cast the same impressive look on the newcomers that he had given to the violet waters of the Channel. Even though they had appeared out of nowhere, Caesar didn't show the slightest sign of surprise—no flicker of an eyelid, no tightening of his firm mouth—to suggest they weren't a long-anticipated delegation. He calmly gestured with his hand towards the sentinels, who quickly grabbed their weapons and approached the newcomers.

“Back!” he said in a voice that thrilled like music. “Since when has Caesar feared children and students?”

“Back!” he said in a voice that was like music. “Since when has Caesar been afraid of children and students?”

To the children he seemed to speak in the only language they knew; but the learned gentleman heard—in rather a strange accent, but quite intelligibly—the lips of Caesar speaking in the Latin tongue, and in that tongue, a little stiffly, he answered—

To the kids, it sounded like he was speaking the only language they understood; but the educated guy heard—in a somewhat odd accent, but clearly—the words of Caesar in Latin, and in that language, a bit formally, he replied—

“It is a dream, O Caesar.”

“It’s just a dream, O Caesar.”

“A dream?” repeated Caesar. “What is a dream?”

“A dream?” Caesar echoed. “What’s a dream?”

“This,” said the learned gentleman.

“This,” said the educated man.

“Not it,” said Cyril, “it’s a sort of magic. We come out of another time and another place.”

“Not it,” said Cyril, “it’s kind of like magic. We come from a different time and a different place.”

“And we want to ask you not to trouble about conquering Britain,” said Anthea; “it’s a poor little place, not worth bothering about.”

“And we want to ask you not to worry about taking over Britain,” said Anthea; “it’s a small, insignificant place, not worth your time.”

“Are you from Britain?” the General asked. “Your clothes are uncouth, but well woven, and your hair is short as the hair of Roman citizens, not long like the hair of barbarians, yet such I deem you to be.”

“Are you from Britain?” the General asked. “Your clothes are rough, but well-made, and your hair is short like that of Roman citizens, not long like the hair of barbarians, yet I consider you to be one.”

“We’re not,” said Jane with angry eagerness; “we’re not barbarians at all. We come from the country where the sun never sets, and we’ve read about you in books; and our country’s full of fine things—St Paul’s, and the Tower of London, and Madame Tussaud’s Exhibition, and—”

“We're not," Jane said eagerly, anger shining through. "We’re not barbarians at all. We come from the land where the sun never sets, and we've read about you in books; our country is full of amazing things—St. Paul’s, the Tower of London, Madame Tussaud’s Exhibition, and—”

Then the others stopped her.

Then the others held her back.

“Don’t talk nonsense,” said Robert in a bitter undertone.

“Don’t talk nonsense,” Robert said bitterly.

Caesar looked at the children a moment in silence. Then he called a soldier and spoke with him apart. Then he said aloud—

Caesar looked at the children in silence for a moment. Then he called over a soldier and spoke with him privately. After that, he said out loud—

“You three elder children may go where you will within the camp. Few children are privileged to see the camp of Caesar. The student and the smaller girl-child will remain here with me.”

“You three older kids can go wherever you want in the camp. Not many children get the chance to see Caesar's camp. The student and the little girl will stay here with me.”

Nobody liked this; but when Caesar said a thing that thing was so, and there was an end to it. So the three went.

Nobody liked this; but when Caesar said something, it was the way it was, and that was that. So the three went.

Left alone with Jane and the learned gentleman, the great Roman found it easy enough to turn them inside out. But it was not easy, even for him, to make head or tail of the insides of their minds when he had got at them.

Left alone with Jane and the knowledgeable gentleman, the great Roman found it easy to dig deep into their thoughts. But even for him, it wasn't easy to make sense of the complexities of their minds once he got there.

The learned gentleman insisted that the whole thing was a dream, and refused to talk much, on the ground that if he did he would wake up.

The educated man insisted that it was all just a dream and wouldn’t say much because he believed that if he did, he would wake up.

Jane, closely questioned, was full of information about railways, electric lights, balloons, men-of-war, cannons, and dynamite.

Jane, when asked closely, had a wealth of knowledge about railways, electric lights, balloons, warships, cannons, and dynamite.

“And do they fight with swords?” asked the General.

“And do they fight with swords?” asked the General.

“Yes, swords and guns and cannons.”

"Yeah, swords, guns, and cannons."

Caesar wanted to know what guns were.

Caesar wanted to understand what guns were.

“You fire them,” said Jane, “and they go bang, and people fall down dead.”

“You shoot them,” said Jane, “and they go off, and people drop dead.”

“But what are guns like?”

"But what are guns like now?"

Jane found them hard to describe.

Jane found them difficult to describe.

“But Robert has a toy one in his pocket,” she said. So the others were recalled.

“But Robert has a toy one in his pocket,” she said. So the others were called back.

The boys explained the pistol to Caesar very fully, and he looked at it with the greatest interest. It was a two-shilling pistol, the one that had done such good service in the old Egyptian village.

The boys explained the pistol to Caesar in great detail, and he looked at it with intense interest. It was a two-shilling pistol, the one that had been so useful in the old Egyptian village.

“I shall cause guns to be made,” said Caesar, “and you will be detained till I know whether you have spoken the truth. I had just decided that Britain was not worth the bother of invading. But what you tell me decides me that it is very much worth while.”

“I will have guns made,” said Caesar, “and you will be held until I know if you're telling the truth. I had just decided that invading Britain wasn't worth it. But what you’ve told me convinced me that it’s definitely worth it.”

“But it’s all nonsense,” said Anthea. “Britain is just a savage sort of island—all fogs and trees and big rivers. But the people are kind. We know a little girl there named Imogen. And it’s no use your making guns because you can’t fire them without gunpowder, and that won’t be invented for hundreds of years, and we don’t know how to make it, and we can’t tell you. Do go straight home, dear Caesar, and let poor little Britain alone.”

“But it’s all nonsense,” said Anthea. “Britain is just a wild island—all fog, trees, and big rivers. But the people are nice. We know a little girl there named Imogen. And making guns is pointless because you can’t fire them without gunpowder, which won’t be invented for hundreds of years, and we don’t know how to make it, and we can’t tell you. Please just go straight home, dear Caesar, and leave poor little Britain alone.”

“But this other girl-child says—” said Caesar.

“But this other girl says—” said Caesar.

“All Jane’s been telling you is what it’s going to be,” Anthea interrupted, “hundreds and hundreds of years from now.”

“All Jane’s been telling you is what it’s going to be,” Anthea interrupted, “hundreds and hundreds of years from now.”

“The little one is a prophetess, eh?” said Caesar, with a whimsical look. “Rather young for the business, isn’t she?”

“The little one is a prophetess, huh?” said Caesar, with a playful look. “She’s rather young for the job, isn’t she?”

“You can call her a prophetess if you like,” said Cyril, “but what Anthea says is true.”

“You can call her a prophetess if you want,” said Cyril, “but what Anthea says is true.”

“Anthea?” said Caesar. “That’s a Greek name.”

“Anthea?” Caesar said. “That’s a Greek name.”

“Very likely,” said Cyril, worriedly. “I say, I do wish you’d give up this idea of conquering Britain. It’s not worth while, really it isn’t!”

“Probably,” Cyril said, looking worried. “Honestly, I wish you’d drop this idea of taking over Britain. It’s really not worth it!”

“On the contrary,” said Caesar, “what you’ve told me has decided me to go, if it’s only to find out what Britain is really like. Guards, detain these children.”

“On the contrary,” said Caesar, “what you’ve told me has convinced me to go, even if it’s just to see what Britain is really like. Guards, hold these kids.”

“Quick,” said Robert, “before the guards begin detaining. We had enough of that in Babylon.”

“Quick,” Robert said, “before the guards start detaining us. We’ve had enough of that in Babylon.”

Jane held up the Amulet away from the sunset, and said the word. The learned gentleman was pushed through and the others more quickly than ever before passed through the arch back into their own times and the quiet dusty sitting-room of the learned gentleman.

Jane lifted the Amulet away from the sunset and said the word. The knowledgeable man was pushed through, and the others quickly followed him back through the arch to their own times and the quiet, dusty sitting room of the learned gentleman.

It is a curious fact that when Caesar was encamped on the coast of Gaul—somewhere near Boulogne it was, I believe—he was sitting before his tent in the glow of the sunset, looking out over the violet waters of the English Channel. Suddenly he started, rubbed his eyes, and called his secretary. The young man came quickly from within the tent.

It’s an interesting fact that when Caesar was camped on the coast of Gaul—somewhere near Boulogne, I think—he was sitting outside his tent in the warm glow of the sunset, looking out over the purple waters of the English Channel. Suddenly, he jolted, rubbed his eyes, and called for his secretary. The young man hurried out from inside the tent.

“Marcus,” said Caesar. “I have dreamed a very wonderful dream. Some of it I forget, but I remember enough to decide what was not before determined. Tomorrow the ships that have been brought round from the Ligeris shall be provisioned. We shall sail for this three-cornered island. First, we will take but two legions.

“Marcus,” Caesar said. “I had a really amazing dream. I can’t remember all of it, but I recall enough to make a decision that wasn’t made before. Tomorrow, the ships that were brought around from the Ligeris will be stocked with supplies. We’ll set sail for this three-cornered island. First, we’ll only take two legions.”

This, if what we have heard be true, should suffice. But if my dream be true, then a hundred legions will not suffice. For the dream I dreamed was the most wonderful that ever tormented the brain even of Caesar. And Caesar has dreamed some strange things in his time.”

This, if what we've heard is true, should be enough. But if my dream is true, then a hundred legions won't be enough. Because the dream I had was the most incredible one that ever troubled even Caesar's mind. And Caesar has had some strange dreams in his time.

“And if you hadn’t told Caesar all that about how things are now, he’d never have invaded Britain,” said Robert to Jane as they sat down to tea.

“And if you hadn’t told Caesar all that about how things are now, he’d never have invaded Britain,” Robert said to Jane as they sat down for tea.

“Oh, nonsense,” said Anthea, pouring out; “it was all settled hundreds of years ago.”

“Oh, come on,” said Anthea, pouring it out; “this was all decided hundreds of years ago.”

“I don’t know,” said Cyril. “Jam, please. This about time being only a thingummy of thought is very confusing. If everything happens at the same time—”

"I don't know," Cyril said. "Jam, please. This whole idea of time just being a concept is really confusing. If everything happens at once—"

“It can’t!” said Anthea stoutly, “the present’s the present and the past’s the past.”

“It can’t!” Anthea said firmly, “the present is the present and the past is the past.”

“Not always,” said Cyril.

"Not always," Cyril replied.

“When we were in the Past the present was the future. Now then!” he added triumphantly.

“When we were in the past, the present was the future. Now then!” he said triumphantly.

And Anthea could not deny it.

And Anthea couldn't deny it.

“I should have liked to see more of the camp,” said Robert.

“I wish I could have seen more of the camp,” Robert said.

“Yes, we didn’t get much for our money—but Imogen is happy, that’s one thing,” said Anthea. “We left her happy in the Past. I’ve often seen about people being happy in the Past, in poetry books. I see what it means now.”

“Yes, we didn’t get much for our money—but Imogen is happy, that’s one thing,” said Anthea. “We left her happy in the Past. I’ve often read about people being happy in the Past in poetry books. I understand what that means now.”

“It’s not a bad idea,” said the Psammead sleepily, putting its head out of its bag and taking it in again suddenly, “being left in the Past.”

“It’s not a bad idea,” said the Psammead sleepily, poking its head out of its bag and quickly pulling it back in, “being stuck in the Past.”

Everyone remembered this afterwards, when—

Everyone remembered this later, when—

CHAPTER XI.
BEFORE PHARAOH

It was the day after the adventure of Julius Caesar and the Little Black Girl that Cyril, bursting into the bathroom to wash his hands for dinner (you have no idea how dirty they were, for he had been playing shipwrecked mariners all the morning on the leads at the back of the house, where the water-cistern is), found Anthea leaning her elbows on the edge of the bath, and crying steadily into it.

It was the day after the adventure of Julius Caesar and the Little Black Girl that Cyril, rushing into the bathroom to wash his hands for dinner (you can't imagine how filthy they were, since he had been playing shipwrecked sailors all morning on the roofs at the back of the house, where the water tank is), found Anthea leaning her elbows on the edge of the tub, crying steadily into it.

“Hullo!” he said, with brotherly concern, “what’s up now? Dinner’ll be cold before you’ve got enough salt-water for a bath.”

“Halo!” he said, with caring concern, “what’s going on now? Dinner will be cold before you get enough salt water for a bath.”

“Go away,” said Anthea fiercely. “I hate you! I hate everybody!”

“Go away,” Anthea said angrily. “I hate you! I hate everyone!”

There was a stricken pause.

There was an awkward pause.

I didn’t know,” said Cyril tamely.

“I didn’t know,” said Cyril calmly.

“Nobody ever does know anything,” sobbed Anthea.

“Nobody ever really knows anything,” sobbed Anthea.

“I didn’t know you were waxy. I thought you’d just hurt your fingers with the tap again like you did last week,” Cyril carefully explained.

“I didn’t know you were feeling waxy. I thought you just banged your fingers on the tap again like you did last week,” Cyril carefully explained.

“Oh—fingers!” sneered Anthea through her sniffs.

“Oh—fingers!” Anthea mocked, sniffing as she spoke.

“Here, drop it, Panther,” he said uncomfortably. “You haven’t been having a row or anything?”

“Just drop it, Panther,” he said awkwardly. “You haven’t been fighting or anything?”

“No,” she said. “Wash your horrid hands, for goodness’ sake, if that’s what you came for, or go.”

“No,” she said. “Wash your dirty hands, for goodness’ sake, if that’s why you’re here, or just leave.”

Anthea was so seldom cross that when she was cross the others were always more surprised than angry.

Anthea was rarely upset, so when she was, the others were always more surprised than annoyed.

Cyril edged along the side of the bath and stood beside her. He put his hand on her arm.

Cyril moved along the edge of the bath and stood next to her. He placed his hand on her arm.

“Dry up, do,” he said, rather tenderly for him. And, finding that though she did not at once take his advice she did not seem to resent it, he put his arm awkwardly across her shoulders and rubbed his head against her ear.

“Calm down,” he said, surprisingly gentle for him. And, noticing that although she didn't immediately take his advice, she didn't seem upset by it, he awkwardly draped his arm over her shoulders and rubbed his head against her ear.

“There!” he said, in the tone of one administering a priceless cure for all possible sorrows. “Now, what’s up?”

“Look!” he said, like he was giving a priceless remedy for every problem. “So, what’s going on?”

“Promise you won’t laugh?”

"Promise you won't laugh?"

“I don’t feel laughish myself,” said Cyril, dismally.

“I don’t feel like laughing,” said Cyril, sadly.

“Well, then,” said Anthea, leaning her ear against his head, “it’s Mother.”

“Well, then,” said Anthea, leaning her ear against his head, “it’s Mom.”

“What’s the matter with Mother?” asked Cyril, with apparent want of sympathy. “She was all right in her letter this morning.”

“What’s wrong with Mom?” asked Cyril, sounding indifferent. “She seemed fine in her letter this morning.”

“Yes; but I want her so.”

“Yes, but I want her that way.”

“You’re not the only one,” said Cyril briefly, and the brevity of his tone admitted a good deal.

“You're not the only one,” Cyril said quickly, and the shortness of his tone implied a lot.

“Oh, yes,” said Anthea, “I know. We all want her all the time. But I want her now most dreadfully, awfully much. I never wanted anything so much. That Imogen child—the way the ancient British Queen cuddled her up! And Imogen wasn’t me, and the Queen was Mother. And then her letter this morning! And about The Lamb liking the salt bathing! And she bathed him in this very bath the night before she went away—oh, oh, oh!”

“Oh, yes,” said Anthea, “I get it. We all want her all the time. But I want her right now more than anything. I’ve never wanted anything this much. That Imogen kid—the way the old British Queen held her close! And Imogen wasn’t me, and the Queen was Mom. And then her letter this morning! And about The Lamb enjoying the salt bathing! And she bathed him in this exact bath the night before she left—oh, oh, oh!”

Cyril thumped her on the back.

Cyril patted her on the back.

“Cheer up,” he said. “You know my inside thinking that I was doing? Well, that was partly about Mother. We’ll soon get her back. If you’ll chuck it, like a sensible kid, and wash your face, I’ll tell you about it. That’s right. You let me get to the tap. Can’t you stop crying? Shall I put the door-key down your back?”

“Cheer up,” he said. “You know what I was thinking inside? Well, that was partly about Mom. We’ll get her back soon. If you’ll calm down, like a sensible kid, and wash your face, I’ll tell you about it. That’s right. You let me get to the faucet. Can’t you stop crying? Should I drop the key down your back?”

“That’s for noses,” said Anthea, “and I’m not a kid any more than you are,” but she laughed a little, and her mouth began to get back into its proper shape. You know what an odd shape your mouth gets into when you cry in earnest.

"That's for noses," Anthea said, "and I'm not a kid any more than you are." But she laughed a little, and her mouth started to return to its normal shape. You know how strange your mouth looks when you've been crying hard.

“Look here,” said Cyril, working the soap round and round between his hands in a thick slime of grey soapsuds. “I’ve been thinking. We’ve only just played with the Amulet so far. We’ve got to work it now—work it for all it’s worth. And it isn’t only Mother either. There’s Father out there all among the fighting. I don’t howl about it, but I think—Oh, bother the soap!” The grey-lined soap had squirted out under the pressure of his fingers, and had hit Anthea’s chin with as much force as though it had been shot from a catapult.

“Hey,” said Cyril, rubbing the soap between his hands in a thick mess of gray suds. “I’ve been thinking. We’ve only just played with the Amulet so far. We need to work it now—make the most of it. And it’s not just about Mother. There’s Father out there in the middle of the fighting. I don’t complain about it, but I think—Oh, forget the soap!” The gray soap had squirted out under the pressure of his fingers and hit Anthea’s chin with as much force as if it had been shot from a catapult.

“There now,” she said regretfully, “now I shall have to wash my face.”

“There now,” she said with regret, “now I’ll have to wash my face.”

“You’d have had to do that anyway,” said Cyril with conviction. “Now, my idea’s this. You know missionaries?”

“You would have had to do that anyway,” Cyril said confidently. “So, here’s my idea. You know about missionaries?”

“Yes,” said Anthea, who did not know a single one.

“Yes,” said Anthea, who didn’t know a single one.

“Well, they always take the savages beads and brandy, and stays, and hats, and braces, and really useful things—things the savages haven’t got, and never heard about. And the savages love them for their kind generousness, and give them pearls, and shells, and ivory, and cassowaries. And that’s the way—”

“Well, they always take the natives’ beads and brandy, and clothes, and hats, and really useful things—things the natives don’t have and have never heard of. And the natives love them for their kind generosity and give them pearls, and shells, and ivory, and cassowaries. And that’s how it goes—”

“Wait a sec,” said Anthea, splashing. “I can’t hear what you’re saying. Shells and—”

“Hold on a sec,” said Anthea, splashing. “I can’t hear what you’re saying. Shells and—”

“Shells, and things like that. The great thing is to get people to love you by being generous. And that’s what we’ve got to do. Next time we go into the Past we’ll regularly fit out the expedition. You remember how the Babylonian Queen froze on to that pocket-book? Well, we’ll take things like that. And offer them in exchange for a sight of the Amulet.”

“Shells and stuff like that. The key is to get people to care about you by being generous. That’s what we need to do. Next time we travel into the Past, we’ll properly equip the expedition. Remember how the Babylonian Queen got fixated on that wallet? Well, we’ll bring things like that and use them to trade for a glimpse of the Amulet.”

“A sight of it is not much good.”

“A look at it isn't really helpful.”

“No, silly. But, don’t you see, when we’ve seen it we shall know where it is, and we can go and take it in the night when everybody is asleep.”

“No, silly. But don’t you see, once we’ve seen it, we’ll know where it is, and we can go and grab it at night when everyone is asleep.”

“It wouldn’t be stealing, would it?” said Anthea thoughtfully, “because it will be such an awfully long time ago when we do it. Oh, there’s that bell again.”

“It wouldn’t be stealing, right?” Anthea said thoughtfully. “Because it’ll be such a long time from now when we actually do it. Oh, there’s that bell again.”

As soon as dinner was eaten (it was tinned salmon and lettuce, and a jam tart), and the cloth cleared away, the idea was explained to the others, and the Psammead was aroused from sand, and asked what it thought would be good merchandise with which to buy the affection of say, the Ancient Egyptians, and whether it thought the Amulet was likely to be found in the Court of Pharaoh.

As soon as dinner was finished (it was canned salmon and lettuce, with a jam tart), and the table was cleared, the idea was shared with the others, and the Psammead was stirred from the sand and asked what it thought would be good stuff to buy the affection of, let’s say, the Ancient Egyptians, and whether it thought the Amulet was likely to be found in the Court of Pharaoh.

But it shook its head, and shot out its snail’s eyes hopelessly.

But it shook its head and shot out its snail eyes in despair.

“I’m not allowed to play in this game,” it said. “Of course I could find out in a minute where the thing was, only I mayn’t. But I may go so far as to own that your idea of taking things with you isn’t a bad one. And I shouldn’t show them all at once. Take small things and conceal them craftily about your persons.”

“I can’t play this game,” it said. “Of course, I could figure out in a minute where the thing was, but I’m not allowed to. However, I can admit that your idea of taking things with you isn’t a bad one. And I shouldn’t reveal everything at once. Take small items and hide them cleverly on your person.”

This advice seemed good. Soon the table was littered over with things which the children thought likely to interest the Ancient Egyptians. Anthea brought dolls, puzzle blocks, a wooden tea-service, a green leather case with Nécessaire written on it in gold letters. Aunt Emma had once given it to Anthea, and it had then contained scissors, penknife, bodkin, stiletto, thimble, corkscrew, and glove-buttoner. The scissors, knife, and thimble, and penknife were, of course, lost, but the other things were there and as good as new. Cyril contributed lead soldiers, a cannon, a catapult, a tin-opener, a tie-clip, and a tennis ball, and a padlock—no key. Robert collected a candle (“I don’t suppose they ever saw a self-fitting paraffin one,” he said), a penny Japanese pin-tray, a rubber stamp with his father’s name and address on it, and a piece of putty.

This advice sounded good. Soon the table was covered with things the children thought would interest the Ancient Egyptians. Anthea brought dolls, puzzle blocks, a wooden tea set, and a green leather case with Nécessaire written on it in gold letters. Aunt Emma had once given it to Anthea, and it had contained scissors, a penknife, a bodkin, a stiletto, a thimble, a corkscrew, and a glove-buttoner. The scissors, knife, thimble, and penknife were, of course, lost, but the rest were there and as good as new. Cyril contributed toy soldiers, a cannon, a catapult, a can opener, a tie clip, a tennis ball, and a padlock—no key. Robert collected a candle (“I don’t think they ever saw a self-fitting paraffin one,” he said), a penny Japanese pin tray, a rubber stamp with his dad’s name and address on it, and a piece of putty.

Jane added a key-ring, the brass handle of a poker, a pot that had held cold-cream, a smoked pearl button off her winter coat, and a key—no lock.

Jane added a keychain, the brass handle of a poker, a jar that had contained cold cream, a smoked pearl button from her winter coat, and a key—no lock.

“We can’t take all this rubbish,” said Robert, with some scorn. “We must just each choose one thing.”

“We can’t take all this junk,” said Robert, with some scorn. “We just have to each pick one thing.”

The afternoon passed very agreeably in the attempt to choose from the table the four most suitable objects. But the four children could not agree what was suitable, and at last Cyril said—

The afternoon went by pleasantly as they tried to pick the four best items from the table. But the four kids couldn’t agree on what was suitable, and finally, Cyril said—

“Look here, let’s each be blindfolded and reach out, and the first thing you touch you stick to.”

“Hey, let’s all be blindfolded and reach out, and whatever you touch first, you stick with it.”

This was done.

This is done.

Cyril touched the padlock.

Cyril touched the lock.

Anthea got the Nécessaire.

Anthea got the Necessaire.

Robert clutched the candle.

Robert held the candle tightly.

Jane picked up the tie-clip.

Jane picked up the tie clip.

“It’s not much,” she said. “I don’t believe Ancient Egyptians wore ties.”

“It’s not a lot,” she said. “I don’t think Ancient Egyptians wore ties.”

“Never mind,” said Anthea. “I believe it’s luckier not to really choose. In the stories it’s always the thing the wood-cutter’s son picks up in the forest, and almost throws away because he thinks it’s no good, that turns out to be the magic thing in the end; or else someone’s lost it, and he is rewarded with the hand of the King’s daughter in marriage.”

“Never mind,” said Anthea. “I think it’s better not to really choose. In the stories, it’s always the thing the woodcutter’s son finds in the forest, and almost tosses aside because he thinks it’s worthless, that ends up being the magical thing in the end; or someone has lost it, and he is rewarded with the hand of the King’s daughter in marriage.”

“I don’t want any hands in marriage, thank you.” said Cyril firmly.

“I don’t want any marriage proposals, thanks.” said Cyril firmly.

“Nor yet me,” said Robert. “It’s always the end of the adventures when it comes to the marriage hands.”

“Not me either,” said Robert. “It’s always the end of the adventures when it comes to marriage.”

Are we ready?” said Anthea.

“Are we ready?” said Anthea.

“It is Egypt we’re going to, isn’t it?—nice Egypt?” said Jane. “I won’t go anywhere I don’t know about—like that dreadful big-wavy burning-mountain city,” she insisted.

“It is Egypt we're going to, right?—nice Egypt?” said Jane. “I’m not going anywhere I don’t know about—like that awful burning mountain city,” she insisted.

Then the Psammead was coaxed into its bag.

Then they managed to persuade the Psammead into its bag.

“I say,” said Cyril suddenly, “I’m rather sick of kings. And people notice you so in palaces. Besides the Amulet’s sure to be in a Temple. Let’s just go among the common people, and try to work ourselves up by degrees. We might get taken on as Temple assistants.”

“I say,” Cyril suddenly exclaimed, “I’m really tired of kings. And people pay so much attention to you in palaces. Plus, the Amulet is definitely going to be in a Temple. Let’s just hang out with the common folks and try to work our way up gradually. We might even get hired as Temple assistants.”

“Like beadles,” said Anthea, “or vergers. They must have splendid chances of stealing the Temple treasures.”

“Like beadles,” said Anthea, “or vergers. They must have great opportunities to steal the Temple treasures.”

“Righto!” was the general rejoinder. The charm was held up. It grew big once again, and once again the warm golden Eastern light glowed softly beyond it.

“Alright!” was the general response. The charm was raised. It grew larger again, and once more the warm golden light from the East glowed softly beyond it.

As the children stepped through it loud and furious voices rang in their ears. They went suddenly from the quiet of Fitzroy Street dining-room into a very angry Eastern crowd, a crowd much too angry to notice them. They edged through it to the wall of a house and stood there. The crowd was of men, women, and children. They were of all sorts of complexions, and pictures of them might have been coloured by any child with a shilling paint-box. The colours that child would have used for complexions would have been yellow ochre, red ochre, light red, sepia, and indian ink. But their faces were painted already—black eyebrows and lashes, and some red lips. The women wore a sort of pinafore with shoulder straps, and loose things wound round their heads and shoulders. The men wore very little clothing—for they were the working people—and the Egyptian boys and girls wore nothing at all, unless you count the little ornaments hung on chains round their necks and waists. The children saw all this before they could hear anything distinctly. Everyone was shouting so.

As the children stepped through, loud and angry voices buzzed in their ears. They suddenly went from the quiet of the Fitzroy Street dining room into a very hostile Eastern crowd, a crowd far too enraged to notice them. They moved cautiously to the wall of a house and stood there. The crowd consisted of men, women, and children. They had all kinds of skin tones; a child with a paintbox could have easily colored them. The colors used for their complexions could have included yellow ochre, red ochre, light red, sepia, and Indian ink. But their faces were already decorated—with black eyebrows and lashes, and some had red lips. The women wore a kind of apron with shoulder straps and loose fabric wrapped around their heads and shoulders. The men had very little clothing on, as they were the working class, and the Egyptian boys and girls wore almost nothing at all, unless you count the small ornaments hanging on chains around their necks and waists. The children saw all this before they could understand anything being said. Everyone was shouting so much.

But a voice sounded above the other voices, and presently it was speaking in a silence.

But a voice rose above the other voices, and soon it was speaking in a silence.

“Comrades and fellow workers,” it said, and it was the voice of a tall, coppery-coloured man who had climbed into a chariot that had been stopped by the crowd. Its owner had bolted, muttering something about calling the Guards, and now the man spoke from it. “Comrades and fellow workers, how long are we to endure the tyranny of our masters, who live in idleness and luxury on the fruit of our toil? They only give us a bare subsistence wage, and they live on the fat of the land. We labour all our lives to keep them in wanton luxury. Let us make an end of it!”

“Friends and fellow workers,” it said, and it was the voice of a tall, copper-skinned man who had climbed into a chariot that had been stopped by the crowd. Its owner had run away, mumbling something about calling the police, and now the man spoke from it. “Friends and fellow workers, how long are we going to put up with the tyranny of our rulers, who live in comfort and luxury off our hard work? They only give us a meager wage, while they enjoy the good life. We work our entire lives just to keep them in excessive luxury. Let’s put a stop to it!”

A roar of applause answered him.

A loud applause echoed in response.

“How are you going to do it?” cried a voice.

“How are you going to do it?” shouted a voice.

“You look out,” cried another, “or you’ll get yourself into trouble.”

“You better watch out,” shouted another, “or you’ll get yourself into trouble.”

“I’ve heard almost every single word of that,” whispered Robert, “in Hyde Park last Sunday!”

“I’ve heard almost every single word of that,” whispered Robert, “in Hyde Park last Sunday!”

“Let us strike for more bread and onions and beer, and a longer mid-day rest,” the speaker went on. “You are tired, you are hungry, you are thirsty. You are poor, your wives and children are pining for food. The barns of the rich are full to bursting with the corn we want, the corn our labour has grown. To the granaries!”

“Let’s fight for more bread, onions, and beer, and a longer lunch break,” the speaker continued. “You’re tired, you’re hungry, you’re thirsty. You’re poor, and your wives and kids are longing for food. The rich have barns overflowing with the grain we need, the grain that our hard work has produced. To the granaries!”

“To the granaries!” cried half the crowd; but another voice shouted clear above the tumult, “To Pharaoh! To the King! Let’s present a petition to the King! He will listen to the voice of the oppressed!”

“To the granaries!” shouted half the crowd; but another voice rang out clear above the noise, “To Pharaoh! To the King! Let’s present a petition to the King! He will hear the voice of the oppressed!”

For a moment the crowd swayed one way and another—first towards the granaries and then towards the palace. Then, with a rush like that of an imprisoned torrent suddenly set free, it surged along the street towards the palace, and the children were carried with it. Anthea found it difficult to keep the Psammead from being squeezed very uncomfortably.

For a moment, the crowd swayed back and forth—first toward the granaries and then toward the palace. Then, with a rush like a trapped river finally unleashed, it surged down the street toward the palace, taking the children along with it. Anthea struggled to keep the Psammead from getting squished uncomfortably.

The crowd swept through the streets of dull-looking houses with few windows, very high up, across the market where people were not buying but exchanging goods. In a momentary pause Robert saw a basket of onions exchanged for a hair comb and five fish for a string of beads. The people in the market seemed better off than those in the crowd; they had finer clothes, and more of them. They were the kind of people who, nowadays, would have lived at Brixton or Brockley.

The crowd moved through the streets of plain-looking houses with few windows, high up, across the market where people weren't buying but trading goods. In a brief moment, Robert saw a basket of onions swapped for a hair comb and five fish exchanged for a string of beads. The people in the market appeared better off than those in the crowd; they wore nicer clothes, and had more of them. They were the kind of people who, these days, would have lived in Brixton or Brockley.

“What’s the trouble now?” a languid, large-eyed lady in a crimped, half-transparent linen dress, with her black hair very much braided and puffed out, asked of a date-seller.

“What’s going on now?” a laid-back, big-eyed woman in a crinkled, semi-transparent linen dress, with her black hair heavily braided and styled out, asked a date seller.

“Oh, the working-men—discontented as usual,” the man answered. “Listen to them. Anyone would think it mattered whether they had a little more or less to eat. Dregs of society!” said the date-seller.

“Oh, the working men—always discontented,” the man replied. “Listen to them. You'd think it mattered whether they had a bit more or less to eat. They're the dregs of society!” said the date seller.

“Scum!” said the lady.

"Scum!" said the woman.

“And I’ve heard that before, too,” said Robert.

“And I’ve heard that before, too,” Robert said.

At that moment the voice of the crowd changed, from anger to doubt, from doubt to fear. There were other voices shouting; they shouted defiance and menace, and they came nearer very quickly. There was the rattle of wheels and the pounding of hoofs. A voice shouted, “Guards!”

At that moment, the crowd's voice shifted from anger to uncertainty, then from uncertainty to fear. Other voices were shouting; they called out threats and challenges, and they approached rapidly. There was the sound of wheels rattling and hooves pounding. One voice yelled, “Guards!”

“The Guards! The Guards!” shouted another voice, and the crowd of workmen took up the cry. “The Guards! Pharaoh’s Guards!” And swaying a little once more, the crowd hung for a moment as it were balanced. Then as the trampling hoofs came nearer the workmen fled dispersed, up alleys and into the courts of houses, and the Guards in their embossed leather chariots swept down the street at the gallop, their wheels clattering over the stones, and their dark-coloured, blue tunics blown open and back with the wind of their going.

“The Guards! The Guards!” shouted another voice, and the group of workers picked up the chant. “The Guards! Pharaoh’s Guards!” And swaying slightly yet again, the crowd paused for a moment as if hanging in balance. Then, as the pounding hooves drew closer, the workers scattered, darting into alleys and the courtyards of houses, while the Guards in their embossed leather chariots raced down the street at full speed, their wheels clattering over the cobblestones, and their dark blue tunics flapping open and back in the wind from their swift passage.

“So that riot’s over,” said the crimped-linen-dressed lady; “that’s a blessing! And did you notice the Captain of the Guard? What a very handsome man he was, to be sure!”

“So that riot’s over,” said the woman in the crimped linen dress; “that’s a relief! And did you see the Captain of the Guard? He was such a handsome man, for sure!”

The four children had taken advantage of the moment’s pause before the crowd turned to fly, to edge themselves and drag each other into an arched doorway.

The four kids seized the brief pause before the crowd started to rush out, helping each other into an arched doorway.

Now they each drew a long breath and looked at the others.

Now they all took a deep breath and looked at each other.

“We’re well out of that,” said Cyril.

"We're way past that," said Cyril.

“Yes,” said Anthea, “but I do wish the poor men hadn’t been driven back before they could get to the King. He might have done something for them.”

“Yes,” said Anthea, “but I really wish the poor men hadn’t been sent back before they could reach the King. He might have been able to help them.”

“Not if he was the one in the Bible he wouldn’t,” said Jane. “He had a hard heart.”

“Not if he was the one in the Bible, he wouldn’t,” Jane said. “He was really hard-hearted.”

“Ah, that was the Moses one,” Anthea explained. “The Joseph one was quite different. I should like to see Pharaoh’s house. I wonder whether it’s like the Egyptian Court in the Crystal Palace.”

“Ah, that was the Moses one,” Anthea explained. “The Joseph one was totally different. I’d like to see Pharaoh’s house. I wonder if it’s anything like the Egyptian Court in the Crystal Palace.”

“I thought we decided to try to get taken on in a Temple,” said Cyril in injured tones.

“I thought we agreed to try to get accepted into a Temple,” Cyril said, sounding hurt.

“Yes, but we’ve got to know someone first. Couldn’t we make friends with a Temple doorkeeper—we might give him the padlock or something. I wonder which are temples and which are palaces,” Robert added, glancing across the market-place to where an enormous gateway with huge side buildings towered towards the sky. To right and left of it were other buildings only a little less magnificent.

“Yes, but we need to know someone first. Can’t we befriend a temple doorkeeper? We could give him the padlock or something. I wonder which are temples and which are palaces,” Robert said, looking across the marketplace at a massive gateway with huge side buildings reaching up to the sky. On either side of it were other buildings that were just a bit less impressive.

“Did you wish to seek out the Temple of Amen Rā?” asked a soft voice behind them, “or the Temple of Mut, or the Temple of Khonsu?”

“Did you want to find the Temple of Amen Rā?” asked a gentle voice behind them, “or the Temple of Mut, or the Temple of Khonsu?”

They turned to find beside them a young man. He was shaved clean from head to foot, and on his feet were light papyrus sandals. He was clothed in a linen tunic of white, embroidered heavily in colours. He was gay with anklets, bracelets, and armlets of gold, richly inlaid. He wore a ring on his finger, and he had a short jacket of gold embroidery something like the Zouave soldiers wear, and on his neck was a gold collar with many amulets hanging from it. But among the amulets the children could see none like theirs.

They turned to find a young man standing next to them. He was completely shaved from head to toe, and he wore light papyrus sandals on his feet. He was dressed in a white linen tunic, heavily embroidered in colors. He was adorned with gold anklets, bracelets, and armlets, richly inlaid. He wore a ring on his finger and a short jacket with gold embroidery, similar to what Zouave soldiers wear, and around his neck was a gold collar with many amulets hanging from it. But among the amulets, the children couldn’t see any like theirs.

“It doesn’t matter which Temple,” said Cyril frankly.

“It doesn’t matter which Temple,” Cyril said honestly.

“Tell me your mission,” said the young man. “I am a divine father of the Temple of Amen Rā and perhaps I can help you.”

“Tell me your mission,” said the young man. “I am a divine father of the Temple of Amen Rā, and maybe I can help you.”

“Well,” said Cyril, “we’ve come from the great Empire on which the sun never sets.”

“Well,” said Cyril, “we’ve come from the vast Empire where the sun never sets.”

“I thought somehow that you’d come from some odd, out-of-the-way spot,” said the priest with courtesy.

“I thought you might have come from some strange, remote place,” said the priest politely.

“And we’ve seen a good many palaces. We thought we should like to see a Temple, for a change,” said Robert.

“And we’ve seen a lot of palaces. We thought it would be nice to see a temple for a change,” said Robert.

The Psammead stirred uneasily in its embroidered bag.

The Psammead shifted restlessly in its decorative bag.

“Have you brought gifts to the Temple?” asked the priest cautiously.

“Did you bring gifts to the Temple?” the priest asked carefully.

“We have got some gifts,” said Cyril with equal caution. “You see there’s magic mixed up in it. So we can’t tell you everything. But we don’t want to give our gifts for nothing.”

“We have got some gifts,” said Cyril cautiously. “You see, there’s some magic involved. So we can’t share everything. But we don’t want to give our gifts away for free.”

“Beware how you insult the god,” said the priest sternly. “I also can do magic. I can make a waxen image of you, and I can say words which, as the wax image melts before the fire, will make you dwindle away and at last perish miserably.”

“Be careful how you insult the god,” the priest said seriously. “I can do magic too. I can create a wax figure of you, and I can say words that will cause you to weaken and eventually suffer a miserable end as the wax melts away in the fire.”

“Pooh!” said Cyril stoutly, “that’s nothing. I can make fire itself!”

“Pooh!” said Cyril confidently, “that’s nothing. I can make fire itself!”

“I should jolly well like to see you do it,” said the priest unbelievingly.

“I would really like to see you do it,” said the priest, not believing it.

“Well, you shall,” said Cyril, “nothing easier. Just stand close round me.”

“Well, you will,” said Cyril, “nothing easier. Just stand close to me.”

“Do you need no preparation—no fasting, no incantations?” The priest’s tone was incredulous.

“Do you not need any preparation—no fasting, no chants?” The priest sounded incredulous.

“The incantation’s quite short,” said Cyril, taking the hint; “and as for fasting, it’s not needed in my sort of magic. Union Jack, Printing Press, Gunpowder, Rule Britannia! Come, Fire, at the end of this little stick!”

“The spell is pretty short,” Cyril said, catching on; “and as for fasting, it’s not necessary for my kind of magic. Union Jack, Printing Press, Gunpowder, Rule Britannia! Come on, Fire, at the end of this little stick!”

He had pulled a match from his pocket, and as he ended the incantation which contained no words that it seemed likely the Egyptian had ever heard he stooped in the little crowd of his relations and the priest and struck the match on his boot. He stood up, shielding the flame with one hand.

He pulled a match from his pocket, and as he finished the incantation that didn't seem to have any words the Egyptian would recognize, he bent down among the small crowd of his relatives and the priest and struck the match on his boot. He stood up, shielding the flame with one hand.

“See?” he said, with modest pride. “Here, take it into your hand.”

“See?” he said, with a hint of pride. “Here, take it in your hand.”

“No, thank you,” said the priest, swiftly backing. “Can you do that again?”

“No, thank you,” said the priest, quickly stepping back. “Can you do that again?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“Then come with me to the great double house of Pharaoh. He loves good magic, and he will raise you to honour and glory. There’s no need of secrets between initiates,” he went on confidentially. “The fact is, I am out of favour at present owing to a little matter of failure of prophecy. I told him a beautiful princess would be sent to him from Syria, and, lo! a woman thirty years old arrived. But she was a beautiful woman not so long ago. Time is only a mode of thought, you know.”

“Then come with me to Pharaoh's grand double house. He appreciates good magic, and he will elevate you to honor and glory. There’s no need for secrets among initiates,” he said confidentially. “The truth is, I’m currently out of favor due to a little prophecy failure. I told him a beautiful princess would come to him from Syria, and, guess what? A thirty-year-old woman showed up. But she was a stunning woman not too long ago. Time is just a way of thinking, you know.”

The children thrilled to the familiar words.

The kids excitedly responded to the familiar words.

“So you know that too, do you?” said Cyril.

“So you know that too, huh?” said Cyril.

“It is part of the mystery of all magic, is it not?” said the priest. “Now if I bring you to Pharaoh the little unpleasantness I spoke of will be forgotten. And I will ask Pharaoh, the Great House, Son of the Sun, and Lord of the South and North, to decree that you shall lodge in the Temple. Then you can have a good look round, and teach me your magic. And I will teach you mine.”

“It’s all part of the mystery of magic, isn’t it?” said the priest. “If I take you to Pharaoh, the small issue I mentioned will be overlooked. I’ll ask Pharaoh, the Great House, Son of the Sun, and Lord of the South and North, to allow you to stay in the Temple. Then you can explore, and teach me your magic. I’ll share mine with you too.”

This idea seemed good—at least it was better than any other which at that moment occurred to anybody, so they followed the priest through the city.

This idea seemed good—at least it was better than anything else that anyone could think of at that moment, so they followed the priest through the city.

The streets were very narrow and dirty. The best houses, the priest explained, were built within walls twenty to twenty-five feet high, and such windows as showed in the walls were very high up. The tops of palm-trees showed above the walls. The poor people’s houses were little square huts with a door and two windows, and smoke coming out of a hole in the back.

The streets were really narrow and dirty. The priest explained that the best houses were built within walls that were twenty to twenty-five feet high, and the windows that appeared in those walls were positioned very high up. The tops of the palm trees peeked over the walls. The houses of the poor were small square huts with a door and two windows, with smoke coming out of a hole in the back.

“The poor Egyptians haven’t improved so very much in their building since the first time we came to Egypt,” whispered Cyril to Anthea.

“The poor Egyptians haven’t really improved much in their building since the first time we came to Egypt,” whispered Cyril to Anthea.

The huts were roofed with palm branches, and everywhere there were chickens, and goats, and little naked children kicking about in the yellow dust. On one roof was a goat, who had climbed up and was eating the dry palm-leaves with snorts and head-tossings of delight. Over every house door was some sort of figure or shape.

The huts had palm branch roofs, and all around were chickens, goats, and little naked kids playing in the yellow dust. On one roof was a goat that had climbed up and was munching on the dry palm leaves, snorting and tossing its head in delight. Above the door to each house was some kind of figure or shape.

“Amulets,” the priest explained, “to keep off the evil eye.”

“Amulets,” the priest explained, “to ward off the evil eye.”

“I don’t think much of your ‘nice Egypt’,” Robert whispered to Jane; “it’s simply not a patch on Babylon.”

“I don’t think much of your ‘nice Egypt,’” Robert whispered to Jane; “it’s just not as impressive as Babylon.”

“Ah, you wait till you see the palace,” Jane whispered back.

“Ah, just wait until you see the palace,” Jane whispered back.

The palace was indeed much more magnificent than anything they had yet seen that day, though it would have made but a poor show beside that of the Babylonian King. They came to it through a great square pillared doorway of sandstone that stood in a high brick wall. The shut doors were of massive cedar, with bronze hinges, and were studded with bronze nails. At the side was a little door and a wicket gate, and through this the priest led the children. He seemed to know a word that made the sentries make way for him.

The palace was definitely much more impressive than anything they had seen that day, though it would have paled in comparison to that of the Babylonian King. They entered through a large sandstone doorway with tall pillars that was set in a high brick wall. The closed doors were made of heavy cedar, with bronze hinges, and were decorated with bronze nails. There was a smaller door and a wicket gate beside it, and through this, the priest led the children. He seemed to use a special word that made the guards let him pass.

Inside was a garden, planted with hundreds of different kinds of trees and flowering shrubs, a lake full of fish, with blue lotus flowers at the margin, and ducks swimming about cheerfully, and looking, as Jane said, quite modern.

Inside was a garden filled with hundreds of different types of trees and flowering bushes, a lake brimming with fish, blue lotus flowers along the edge, and ducks swimming around happily, looking, as Jane said, very contemporary.

“The guard-chamber, the store-houses, the queen’s house,” said the priest, pointing them out.

“The guard room, the storage rooms, the queen’s residence,” said the priest, indicating them.

They passed through open courtyards, paved with flat stones, and the priest whispered to a guard at a great inner gate.

They walked through open courtyards, paved with flat stones, and the priest quietly spoke to a guard at a large inner gate.

“We are fortunate,” he said to the children, “Pharaoh is even now in the Court of Honour. Now, don’t forget to be overcome with respect and admiration. It won’t do any harm if you fall flat on your faces. And whatever you do, don’t speak until you’re spoken to.”

“We're lucky,” he told the kids, “Pharaoh is currently in the Court of Honour. Now, remember to be filled with respect and admiration. It won't hurt if you fall flat on your faces. And whatever you do, don't speak until someone talks to you.”

“There used to be that rule in our country,” said Robert, “when my father was a little boy.”

“There used to be that rule in our country,” Robert said, “when my dad was a little kid.”

At the outer end of the great hall a crowd of people were arguing with and even shoving the Guards, who seemed to make it a rule not to let anyone through unless they were bribed to do it. The children heard several promises of the utmost richness, and wondered whether they would ever be kept.

At the far end of the grand hall, a group of people was arguing with and even pushing the Guards, who appeared to have a rule against letting anyone through unless they were bribed. The kids heard several promises of incredible wealth and wondered if they would ever be fulfilled.

All round the hall were pillars of painted wood. The roof was of cedar, gorgeously inlaid. About half-way up the hall was a wide, shallow step that went right across the hall; then a little farther on another; and then a steep flight of narrower steps, leading right up to the throne on which Pharaoh sat. He sat there very splendid, his red and white double crown on his head, and his sceptre in his hand. The throne had a canopy of wood and wooden pillars painted in bright colours. On a low, broad bench that ran all round the hall sat the friends, relatives, and courtiers of the King, leaning on richly-covered cushions.

All around the hall were painted wooden pillars. The ceiling was made of cedar, beautifully inlaid. About halfway up the hall was a wide, shallow step that spanned the entire width; a bit further along was another step; and then a steep flight of narrower stairs leading up to the throne where Pharaoh sat. He looked very magnificent, wearing his red and white double crown and holding his scepter. The throne had a wooden canopy supported by brightly painted pillars. On a low, wide bench that ran around the hall sat the King’s friends, relatives, and courtiers, leaning on richly decorated cushions.

The priest led the children up the steps till they all stood before the throne; and then, suddenly, he fell on his face with hands outstretched. The others did the same, Anthea falling very carefully because of the Psammead.

The priest guided the children up the steps until they were all standing in front of the throne; and then, all of a sudden, he fell to his face with his hands stretched out. The others followed suit, with Anthea being extra careful as she fell because of the Psammead.

“Raise them,” said the voice of Pharaoh, “that they may speak to me.”

“Lift them up,” said Pharaoh’s voice, “so they can talk to me.”

The officers of the King’s household raised them.

The King’s household officers raised them.

“Who are these strangers?” Pharaoh asked, and added very crossly, “And what do you mean, Rekh-marā, by daring to come into my presence while your innocence is not established?”

“Who are these strangers?” Pharaoh asked, and added very angrily, “And what do you mean, Rekh-marā, by daring to come into my presence while your innocence is not proven?”

“Oh, great King,” said the young priest, “you are the very image of Rā, and the likeness of his son Horus in every respect. You know the thoughts of the hearts of the gods and of men, and you have divined that these strangers are the children of the children of the vile and conquered Kings of the Empire where the sun never sets. They know a magic not known to the Egyptians. And they come with gifts in their hands as tribute to Pharaoh, in whose heart is the wisdom of the gods, and on his lips their truth.”

“Oh, great King,” said the young priest, “you are the perfect embodiment of Rā, and you resemble his son Horus in every way. You can understand the thoughts of the hearts of both gods and men, and you have realized that these strangers are the descendants of the vile and defeated Kings of the Empire where the sun never sets. They possess a magic unknown to the Egyptians. And they come bearing gifts as tribute to Pharaoh, who holds the wisdom of the gods in his heart and speaks their truth.”

“That is all very well,” said Pharaoh, “but where are the gifts?”

"That's all great," said Pharaoh, "but where are the gifts?"

The children, bowing as well as they could in their embarrassment at finding themselves the centre of interest in a circle more grand, more golden and more highly coloured than they could have imagined possible, pulled out the padlock, the Nécessaire, and the tie-clip. “But it’s not tribute all the same,” Cyril muttered. “England doesn’t pay tribute!”

The kids, trying to bow as best as they could while feeling embarrassed about being the focus of attention in a circle that was grander, more golden, and more colorful than they ever thought possible, pulled out the padlock, the Nécessaire, and the tie-clip. “But it’s not tribute anyway,” Cyril grumbled. “England doesn’t pay tribute!”

Pharaoh examined all the things with great interest when the chief of the household had taken them up to him. “Deliver them to the Keeper of the Treasury,” he said to one near him. And to the children he said—

Pharaoh looked over everything with keen interest when the chief of the household brought them to him. “Hand them over to the Keeper of the Treasury,” he instructed someone nearby. And to the children, he said—

“A small tribute, truly, but strange, and not without worth. And the magic, O Rekh-marā?”

“A small tribute, really, but peculiar, and not without value. And the magic, O Rekh-marā?”

“These unworthy sons of a conquered nation...” began Rekh-marā.

“These unworthy sons of a defeated nation...” began Rekh-marā.

“Nothing of the kind!” Cyril whispered angrily.

“Not at all!” Cyril whispered angrily.

“... of a vile and conquered nation, can make fire to spring from dry wood—in the sight of all.”

“... of a nasty and defeated nation, can create fire from dry wood—in front of everyone.”

“I should jolly well like to see them do it,” said Pharaoh, just as the priest had done.

“I would really like to see them do it,” said Pharaoh, just like the priest had.

So Cyril, without more ado, did it.

So Cyril, without wasting any more time, did it.

“Do more magic,” said the King, with simple appreciation.

“Do more magic,” said the King, genuinely impressed.

“He cannot do any more magic,” said Anthea suddenly, and all eyes were turned on her, “because of the voice of the free people who are shouting for bread and onions and beer and a long mid-day rest. If the people had what they wanted, he could do more.”

“He can't do any more magic,” Anthea said suddenly, and everyone looked at her, “because of the voice of the free people who are shouting for bread, onions, beer, and a long midday break. If the people had what they wanted, he could do more.”

“A rude-spoken girl,” said Pharaoh. “But give the dogs what they want,” he said, without turning his head. “Let them have their rest and their extra rations. There are plenty of slaves to work.”

“A disrespectful girl,” said Pharaoh. “But give the dogs what they want,” he said, without looking away. “Let them have their rest and their extra food. There are plenty of slaves to do the work.”

A richly-dressed official hurried out.

An elegantly dressed official rushed out.

“You will be the idol of the people,” Rekh-marā whispered joyously; “the Temple of Amen will not contain their offerings.”

“You will be the idol of the people,” Rekh-marā said happily; “the Temple of Amen won’t be able to hold all their offerings.”

Cyril struck another match, and all the court was overwhelmed with delight and wonder. And when Cyril took the candle from his pocket and lighted it with the match, and then held the burning candle up before the King the enthusiasm knew no bounds.

Cyril struck another match, and the entire court was filled with joy and amazement. When Cyril took the candle from his pocket, lit it with the match, and held the flaming candle up in front of the King, the excitement was off the charts.

“Oh, greatest of all, before whom sun and moon and stars bow down,” said Rekh-marā insinuatingly, “am I pardoned? Is my innocence made plain?”

“Oh, greatest of all, before whom the sun, moon, and stars bow down,” said Rekh-marā slyly, “am I forgiven? Is my innocence clear?”

“As plain as it ever will be, I daresay,” said Pharaoh shortly. “Get along with you. You are pardoned. Go in peace.” The priest went with lightning swiftness.

“As clear as it will ever get, I’d say,” said Pharaoh shortly. “Get out of here. You’re forgiven. Go in peace.” The priest left in a flash.

“And what,” said the King suddenly, “is it that moves in that sack?

“And what,” the King suddenly asked, “is moving in that sack?

Show me, oh strangers.”

"Show me, oh strangers."

There was nothing for it but to show the Psammead.

There was no other option but to reveal the Psammead.

“Seize it,” said Pharaoh carelessly. “A very curious monkey. It will be a nice little novelty for my wild beast collection.”

“Grab it,” said Pharaoh nonchalantly. “A really interesting monkey. It’ll be a fun addition to my wild animal collection.”

And instantly, the entreaties of the children availing as little as the bites of the Psammead, though both bites and entreaties were fervent, it was carried away from before their eyes.

And right away, the pleas from the kids were as useless as the bites from the Psammead, even though both the bites and the pleas were passionate; it was taken away from in front of them.

“Oh, do be careful!” cried Anthea. “At least keep it dry! Keep it in its sacred house!”

“Oh, please be careful!” shouted Anthea. “At least keep it dry! Keep it in its special place!”

She held up the embroidered bag.

She picked up the embroidered bag.

“It’s a magic creature,” cried Robert; “it’s simply priceless!”

“It’s a magical creature,” shouted Robert; “it’s absolutely priceless!”

“You’ve no right to take it away,” cried Jane incautiously. “It’s a shame, a barefaced robbery, that’s what it is!”

“You don’t have any right to take it away,” Jane exclaimed recklessly. “It’s a disgrace, a shameless theft, that’s what it is!”

There was an awful silence. Then Pharaoh spoke.

There was a heavy silence. Then Pharaoh spoke.

“Take the sacred house of the beast from them,” he said, “and imprison all. Tonight after supper it may be our pleasure to see more magic. Guard them well, and do not torture them—yet!”

“Take the sacred house of the beast from them,” he said, “and imprison everyone. Tonight, after dinner, we might enjoy seeing more magic. Keep a close watch on them, and don’t torture them—at least not yet!”

“Oh, dear!” sobbed Jane, as they were led away. “I knew exactly what it would be! Oh, I wish you hadn’t!”

“Oh no!” cried Jane, as they were taken away. “I knew exactly what would happen! Oh, I wish you hadn’t!”

“Shut up, silly,” said Cyril. “You know you would come to Egypt. It was your own idea entirely. Shut up. It’ll be all right.”

“Be quiet, you silly,” said Cyril. “You know you would go to Egypt. It was totally your idea. Just be quiet. It’ll be fine.”

“I thought we should play ball with queens,” sobbed Jane, “and have no end of larks! And now everything’s going to be perfectly horrid!”

“I thought we should play ball with queens,” cried Jane, “and have endless fun! And now everything’s going to be absolutely terrible!”

The room they were shut up in was a room, and not a dungeon, as the elder ones had feared. That, as Anthea said, was one comfort. There were paintings on the wall that at any other time would have been most interesting. And a sort of low couch, and chairs.

The room they were locked in was a regular room, not a dungeon, as the older ones had worried. That, as Anthea pointed out, was one good thing. There were paintings on the walls that would have been really interesting at any other time. And there was a kind of low couch and some chairs.

When they were alone Jane breathed a sigh of relief.

When they were alone, Jane let out a sigh of relief.

“Now we can get home all right,” she said.

“Now we can get home just fine,” she said.

“And leave the Psammead?” said Anthea reproachfully.

“And leave the Psammead?” Anthea said with disappointment.

“Wait a sec. I’ve got an idea,” said Cyril. He pondered for a few moments. Then he began hammering on the heavy cedar door. It opened, and a guard put in his head.

“Hold on a sec. I have an idea,” said Cyril. He thought for a moment. Then he started banging on the heavy cedar door. It opened, and a guard peeked in.

“Stop that row,” he said sternly, “or—”

“Stop that noise,” he said firmly, “or—”

“Look here,” Cyril interrupted, “it’s very dull for you isn’t it? Just doing nothing but guard us. Wouldn’t you like to see some magic? We’re not too proud to do it for you. Wouldn’t you like to see it?”

“Look,” Cyril interrupted, “it’s pretty boring for you, right? Just sitting around watching us. Don’t you want to see some magic? We’re not too proud to show you. Wouldn’t you want to see it?”

“I don’t mind if I do,” said the guard.

“I don’t mind if I do,” said the guard.

“Well then, you get us that monkey of ours that was taken away, and we’ll show you.”

“Well, you get us back our monkey that was taken, and we’ll show you.”

“How do I know you’re not making game of me?” asked the soldier. “Shouldn’t wonder if you only wanted to get the creature so as to set it on me. I daresay its teeth and claws are poisonous.”

“How do I know you’re not messing with me?” asked the soldier. “I wouldn’t be surprised if you just wanted to get the creature to turn it on me. I bet its teeth and claws are poisonous.”

“Well, look here,” said Robert. “You see we’ve got nothing with us? You just shut the door, and open it again in five minutes, and we’ll have got a magic—oh, I don’t know—a magic flower in a pot for you.”

“Well, check this out,” said Robert. “You see we don’t have anything with us? Just close the door, and open it again in five minutes, and we’ll have a magic—oh, I don’t know—a magic flower in a pot for you.”

“If you can do that you can do anything,” said the soldier, and he went out and barred the door.

“If you can do that, you can do anything,” said the soldier, and he went outside and locked the door.

Then, of course, they held up the Amulet. They found the East by holding it up, and turning slowly till the Amulet began to grow big, walked home through it, and came back with a geranium in full scarlet flower from the staircase window of the Fitzroy Street house.

Then, of course, they held up the Amulet. They found the East by holding it up and turning slowly until the Amulet started to grow larger, walked home through it, and returned with a geranium in full scarlet bloom from the staircase window of the Fitzroy Street house.

“Well!” said the soldier when he came in. “I really am—!”

“Well!” said the soldier when he walked in. “I really am—!”

“We can do much more wonderful things than that—oh, ever so much,” said Anthea persuasively, “if we only have our monkey. And here’s twopence for yourself.”

“We can do so many more amazing things than that—oh, so much more,” said Anthea eagerly, “if we just have our monkey. And here’s two pence for you.”

The soldier looked at the twopence.

The soldier looked at the two pence.

“What’s this?” he said.

“What’s this?” he asked.

Robert explained how much simpler it was to pay money for things than to exchange them as the people were doing in the market. Later on the soldier gave the coins to his captain, who, later still, showed them to Pharaoh, who of course kept them and was much struck with the idea. That was really how coins first came to be used in Egypt. You will not believe this, I daresay, but really, if you believe the rest of the story, I don’t see why you shouldn’t believe this as well.

Robert explained how much easier it was to pay with money for things rather than trading items like the people were doing in the market. Later, the soldier handed the coins to his captain, who, eventually, showed them to Pharaoh, who, of course, kept them and was quite impressed with the idea. That’s really how coins first started being used in Egypt. You might not believe this, but honestly, if you believe the rest of the story, I don’t see why you shouldn’t believe this too.

“I say,” said Anthea, struck by a sudden thought, “I suppose it’ll be all right about those workmen? The King won’t go back on what he said about them just because he’s angry with us?”

“I say,” said Anthea, struck by a sudden thought, “I hope everything is fine with those workers? The King won’t change his mind about them just because he’s mad at us?”

“Oh, no,” said the soldier, “you see, he’s rather afraid of magic. He’ll keep to his word right enough.”

“Oh, no,” said the soldier, “you see, he’s pretty afraid of magic. He’ll definitely stick to his word.”

“Then that’s all right,” said Robert; and Anthea said softly and coaxingly—

“Then that’s fine,” said Robert; and Anthea said softly and sweetly—

“Ah, do get us the monkey, and then you’ll see some lovely magic. Do—there’s a nice, kind soldier.”

“Oh, please get us the monkey, and then you’ll see some amazing magic. Come on—there’s a good, kind soldier.”

“I don’t know where they’ve put your precious monkey, but if I can get another chap to take on my duty here I’ll see what I can do,” he said grudgingly, and went out.

“I don’t know where they’ve hidden your precious monkey, but if I can find someone else to cover my shift here, I’ll see what I can do,” he said reluctantly, and left.

“Do you mean,” said Robert, “that we’re going off without even trying for the other half of the Amulet?”

“Do you mean,” said Robert, “that we’re leaving without even trying to get the other half of the Amulet?”

“I really think we’d better,” said Anthea tremulously.

“I really think we should,” said Anthea nervously.

“Of course the other half of the Amulet’s here somewhere or our half wouldn’t have brought us here. I do wish we could find it. It is a pity we don’t know any real magic. Then we could find out. I do wonder where it is—exactly.”

“Of course the other half of the Amulet is here somewhere or our half wouldn’t have brought us here. I really wish we could find it. It’s a shame we don’t know any real magic. Then we could figure it out. I really wonder where it is—exactly.”

If they had only known it, something very like the other half of the Amulet was very near them. It hung round the neck of someone, and that someone was watching them through a chink, high up in the wall, specially devised for watching people who were imprisoned. But they did not know.

If they had only realized, something similar to the other half of the Amulet was very close by. It was hanging around someone's neck, and that person was watching them through a small opening high up in the wall, designed specifically for spying on people who were imprisoned. But they had no idea.

There was nearly an hour of anxious waiting. They tried to take an interest in the picture on the wall, a picture of harpers playing very odd harps and women dancing at a feast. They examined the painted plaster floor, and the chairs were of white painted wood with coloured stripes at intervals.

There was almost an hour of nervous waiting. They tried to focus on the picture on the wall, which showed musicians playing unusual harps and women dancing at a celebration. They looked closely at the painted plaster floor, and the chairs were made of white-painted wood with colored stripes spaced out.

But the time went slowly, and everyone had time to think of how Pharaoh had said, “Don’t torture them—yet.”

But time passed slowly, and everyone had a chance to think about how Pharaoh had said, “Don’t torture them—yet.”

“If the worst comes to the worst,” said Cyril, “we must just bunk, and leave the Psammead. I believe it can take care of itself well enough. They won’t kill it or hurt it when they find it can speak and give wishes. They’ll build it a temple, I shouldn’t wonder.”

“If the worst happens,” said Cyril, “we’ll just sneak away and leave the Psammead. I’m pretty sure it can look after itself just fine. They won’t hurt it or anything when they realize it can talk and grant wishes. They’ll probably even build it a temple, I wouldn’t be surprised.”

“I couldn’t bear to go without it,” said Anthea, “and Pharaoh said ‘After supper’, that won’t be just yet. And the soldier was curious. I’m sure we’re all right for the present.”

“I couldn’t stand to go without it,” Anthea said, “and Pharaoh said ‘After dinner,’ which won’t be for a while. And the soldier was curious. I’m sure we’re all good for now.”

All the same, the sounds of the door being unbarred seemed one of the prettiest sounds possible.

All the same, the sounds of the door being unlatched seemed like one of the most beautiful sounds possible.

“Suppose he hasn’t got the Psammead?” whispered Jane.

“Suppose he doesn’t have the Psammead?” whispered Jane.

But that doubt was set at rest by the Psammead itself; for almost before the door was open it sprang through the chink of it into Anthea’s arms, shivering and hunching up its fur.

But that doubt was put to rest by the Psammead itself; for almost before the door was open, it sprang through the crack into Anthea’s arms, shivering and hunching up its fur.

“Here’s its fancy overcoat,” said the soldier, holding out the bag, into which the Psammead immediately crept.

“Here’s its fancy overcoat,” said the soldier, holding out the bag, into which the Psammead quickly crawled.

“Now,” said Cyril, “what would you like us to do? Anything you’d like us to get for you?”

“Now,” said Cyril, “what do you want us to do? Is there anything you need us to get for you?”

“Any little trick you like,” said the soldier. “If you can get a strange flower blooming in an earthenware vase you can get anything, I suppose,” he said. “I just wish I’d got two men’s loads of jewels from the King’s treasury. That’s what I’ve always wished for.”

“Any trick you want,” said the soldier. “If you can make a weird flower bloom in a clay vase, then you can probably do anything,” he said. “I just wish I had two loads of jewels from the King’s treasury. That’s what I’ve always wanted.”

At the word “wish” the children knew that the Psammead would attend to that bit of magic. It did, and the floor was littered with a spreading heap of gold and precious stones.

At the word “wish,” the children knew that the Psammead would pay attention to that bit of magic. It did, and the floor was covered with a growing pile of gold and precious stones.

“Any other little trick?” asked Cyril loftily. “Shall we become invisible? Vanish?”

“Any other little tricks?” Cyril asked arrogantly. “Should we become invisible? Disappear?”

“Yes, if you like,” said the soldier; “but not through the door, you don’t.”

“Yes, if that’s what you want,” said the soldier, “but you can’t go through the door.”

He closed it carefully and set his broad Egyptian back against it.

He closed it gently and leaned his broad Egyptian back against it.

“No! no!” cried a voice high up among the tops of the tall wooden pillars that stood against the wall. There was a sound of someone moving above.

“No! No!” shouted a voice from high up among the tops of the tall wooden pillars that stood against the wall. There was a noise of someone moving above.

The soldier was as much surprised as anybody.

The soldier was just as surprised as everyone else.

“That’s magic, if you like,” he said.

"That’s magic, if you want," he said.

And then Jane held up the Amulet, uttering the word of Power. At the sound of it and at the sight of the Amulet growing into the great arch the soldier fell flat on his face among the jewels with a cry of awe and terror.

And then Jane lifted the Amulet, speaking the word of Power. At the sound of it and as she watched the Amulet transform into the huge arch, the soldier dropped to the ground among the jewels, crying out in awe and fear.

The children went through the arch with a quickness born of long practice. But Jane stayed in the middle of the arch and looked back.

The kids hurried through the arch like it was second nature to them. But Jane paused in the middle of the arch and looked back.

The others, standing on the dining-room carpet in Fitzroy Street, turned and saw her still in the arch. “Someone’s holding her,” cried Cyril. “We must go back.”

The others, standing on the dining room carpet in Fitzroy Street, turned and saw her still in the doorway. “Someone's holding her,” shouted Cyril. “We have to go back.”

But they pulled at Jane’s hands just to see if she would come, and, of course, she did come.

But they tugged at Jane’s hands just to see if she would join them, and, of course, she did.

Then, as usual, the arch was little again and there they all were.

Then, as usual, the arch was small again and there they all were.

“Oh, I do wish you hadn’t!” Jane said crossly. “It was so interesting. The priest had come in and he was kicking the soldier, and telling him he’d done it now, and they must take the jewels and flee for their lives.”

“Oh, I really wish you hadn’t!” Jane said angrily. “It was so fascinating. The priest came in, kicking the soldier and telling him he was in trouble now, and that they had to grab the jewels and run for their lives.”

“And did they?”

"And did they?"

“I don’t know. You interfered,” said Jane ungratefully. “I should have liked to see the last of it.”

“I don’t know. You got in the way,” Jane said without gratitude. “I would have liked to see the end of it.”

As a matter of fact, none of them had seen the last of it—if by “it” Jane meant the adventure of the Priest and the Soldier.

As a matter of fact, none of them had seen the end of it—if by “it” Jane meant the adventure of the Priest and the Soldier.

CHAPTER XII.
THE SORRY-PRESENT AND THE EXPELLED LITTLE BOY

“Look here, said Cyril, sitting on the dining-table and swinging his legs; “I really have got it.”

“Look here,” said Cyril, sitting on the dining table and swinging his legs, “I really have it.”

“Got what?” was the not unnatural rejoinder of the others.

“Got what?” was the understandable response of the others.

Cyril was making a boat with a penknife and a piece of wood, and the girls were making warm frocks for their dolls, for the weather was growing chilly.

Cyril was carving a boat with a pocket knife and a piece of wood, while the girls were sewing warm dresses for their dolls, as the weather was getting colder.

“Why, don’t you see? It’s really not any good our going into the Past looking for that Amulet. The Past’s as full of different times as—as the sea is of sand. We’re simply bound to hit upon the wrong time. We might spend our lives looking for the Amulet and never see a sight of it. Why, it’s the end of September already. It’s like looking for a needle in—”

“Why don’t you get it? It’s no use going into the Past to find that Amulet. The Past is as full of different times as the sea is of sand. We’re just likely to stumble upon the wrong time. We could spend our whole lives searching for the Amulet and never catch a glimpse of it. Look, it’s already the end of September. It’s like looking for a needle in—”

“A bottle of hay—I know,” interrupted Robert; “but if we don’t go on doing that, what ARE we to do?”

“A bottle of hay—I know,” Robert interrupted; “but if we don’t keep doing that, what ARE we supposed to do?”

“That’s just it,” said Cyril in mysterious accents. “Oh, bother!

“That's exactly it,” Cyril said in a mysterious tone. “Oh, bother!

Old Nurse had come in with the tray of knives, forks, and glasses, and was getting the tablecloth and table-napkins out of the chiffonier drawer.

Old Nurse had come in with the tray of knives, forks, and glasses, and was taking the tablecloth and napkins out of the dresser drawer.

“It’s always meal-times just when you come to anything interesting.”

“It always seems like it's mealtime right when something interesting is happening.”

“And a nice interesting handful you’d be, Master Cyril,” said old Nurse, “if I wasn’t to bring your meals up to time. Don’t you begin grumbling now, fear you get something to grumble at.”

“And you’d be quite a handful, Master Cyril,” said old Nurse, “if I didn’t bring your meals on time. Don’t start complaining now, or you might end up with something to complain about.”

“I wasn’t grumbling,” said Cyril quite untruly; “but it does always happen like that.”

“I wasn’t complaining,” said Cyril, which wasn’t true; “but it always ends up happening that way.”

“You deserve to have something happen,” said old Nurse. “Slave, slave, slave for you day and night, and never a word of thanks. ...”

“You deserve to have something happen,” said the old Nurse. “Slave, slave, slave for you day and night, and never a word of thanks. ...”

“Why, you do everything beautifully,” said Anthea.

“Why, you do everything so beautifully,” Anthea said.

“It’s the first time any of you’s troubled to say so, anyhow,” said Nurse shortly.

“It’s the first time any of you have bothered to say so, anyway,” Nurse said abruptly.

“What’s the use of saying?” inquired Robert. “We eat our meals fast enough, and almost always two helps. That ought to show you!”

“What’s the point of saying?” Robert asked. “We eat our meals quickly enough, and usually have seconds. That should be clear to you!”

“Ah!” said old Nurse, going round the table and putting the knives and forks in their places; “you’re a man all over, Master Robert. There was my poor Green, all the years he lived with me I never could get more out of him than ‘It’s all right!’ when I asked him if he’d fancied his dinner. And yet, when he lay a-dying, his last words to me was, ‘Maria, you was always a good cook!’” She ended with a trembling voice.

“Ah!” said the old Nurse, walking around the table and setting the knives and forks in their places. “You’re just like a man, Master Robert. My poor Green, all the years he lived with me, I could never get more out of him than ‘It’s all right!’ when I asked him if he enjoyed his dinner. And yet, when he was dying, his last words to me were, ‘Maria, you were always a good cook!’” She finished with a shaky voice.

“And so you are,” cried Anthea, and she and Jane instantly hugged her.

“And so you are,” shouted Anthea, and she and Jane immediately embraced her.

When she had gone out of the room Anthea said—

When she left the room, Anthea said—

“I know exactly how she feels. Now, look here! Let’s do a penance to show we’re sorry we didn’t think about telling her before what nice cooking she does, and what a dear she is.”

“I know exactly how she feels. Now, listen up! Let’s do something to make up for not telling her sooner how great her cooking is and what a wonderful person she is.”

“Penances are silly,” said Robert.

"Penances are pointless," said Robert.

“Not if the penance is something to please someone else. I didn’t mean old peas and hair shirts and sleeping on the stones. I mean we’ll make her a sorry-present,” explained Anthea. “Look here! I vote Cyril doesn’t tell us his idea until we’ve done something for old Nurse. It’s worse for us than him,” she added hastily, “because he knows what it is and we don’t. Do you all agree?”

“Not if the punishment is just to make someone else happy. I didn’t mean old-fashioned stuff like eating peas, wearing hair shirts, and sleeping on stones. I mean we’ll make her a sorry gift,” explained Anthea. “Listen! I say Cyril doesn’t share his idea until we’ve done something for old Nurse. It’s harder on us than on him,” she added quickly, “because he knows what it is and we don’t. Do you all agree?”

The others would have been ashamed not to agree, so they did. It was not till quite near the end of dinner—mutton fritters and blackberry and apple pie—that out of the earnest talk of the four came an idea that pleased everybody and would, they hoped, please Nurse.

The others would have felt embarrassed not to agree, so they did. It wasn't until close to the end of dinner—mutton fritters and blackberry and apple pie—that from the serious discussion of the four came an idea that everyone liked and hoped would make Nurse happy.

Cyril and Robert went out with the taste of apple still in their mouths and the purple of blackberries on their lips—and, in the case of Robert, on the wristband as well—and bought a big sheet of cardboard at the stationers. Then at the plumber’s shop, that has tubes and pipes and taps and gas-fittings in the window, they bought a pane of glass the same size as the cardboard. The man cut it with a very interesting tool that had a bit of diamond at the end, and he gave them, out of his own free generousness, a large piece of putty and a small piece of glue.

Cyril and Robert left with the taste of apples still lingering in their mouths and blackberry stains on their lips—and, in Robert's case, on his wristband too—and bought a big sheet of cardboard at the stationary store. Then, at the plumbing shop, which had pipes, tubes, faucets, and gas fittings in the window, they picked up a pane of glass that was the same size as the cardboard. The man cut it with a really cool tool that had a diamond tip, and he generously gave them a large piece of putty and a small piece of glue for free.

While they were out the girls had floated four photographs of the four children off their cards in hot water. These were now stuck in a row along the top of the cardboard. Cyril put the glue to melt in a jampot, and put the jampot in a saucepan and saucepan on the fire, while Robert painted a wreath of poppies round the photographs. He painted rather well and very quickly, and poppies are easy to do if you’ve once been shown how. Then Anthea drew some printed letters and Jane coloured them. The words were:

While they were out, the girls had floated four pictures of the four kids off their cards in hot water. These were now stuck in a row along the top of the cardboard. Cyril melted the glue in a jam jar, placed the jar in a saucepan, and put the saucepan on the fire, while Robert painted a wreath of poppies around the pictures. He painted pretty well and really quickly, and poppies are easy to do once you know how. Then Anthea drew some printed letters, and Jane colored them. The words were:

“With all our loves to shew
We like the thigs to eat.”

“With all our love to show
We enjoy the things to eat.”

And when the painting was dry they all signed their names at the bottom and put the glass on, and glued brown paper round the edge and over the back, and put two loops of tape to hang it up by.

And when the painting was dry, they all signed their names at the bottom, put the glass on, glued brown paper around the edge and over the back, and added two loops of tape to hang it up.

Of course everyone saw when too late that there were not enough letters in “things”, so the missing “n”was put in. It was impossible, of course, to do the whole thing over again for just one letter.

Of course everyone realized too late that there weren’t enough letters in “things,” so the missing “n” was added. It was impossible, of course, to redo the whole thing just for one letter.

“There!” said Anthea, placing it carefully, face up, under the sofa. “It’ll be hours before the glue’s dry. Now, Squirrel, fire ahead!”

“Got it!” said Anthea, carefully setting it down, face up, under the sofa. “It’ll take hours for the glue to dry. Now, Squirrel, go for it!”

“Well, then,” said Cyril in a great hurry, rubbing at his gluey hands with his pocket handkerchief. “What I mean to say is this.”

“Well, then,” Cyril said quickly, wiping his sticky hands with his pocket handkerchief. “What I’m trying to say is this.”

There was a long pause.

There was a long pause.

“Well,” said Robert at last, “what is it that you mean to say?”

“Well,” said Robert at last, “what do you mean to say?”

“It’s like this,” said Cyril, and again stopped short.

“It’s like this,” Cyril said, pausing again.

“Like what?” asked Jane.

“Like, what?” asked Jane.

“How can I tell you if you will all keep on interrupting?” said Cyril sharply.

“How can I let you know if you all keep interrupting?” Cyril said sharply.

So no one said any more, and with wrinkled frowns he arranged his ideas.

So no one said anything more, and with a furrowed brow, he organized his thoughts.

“Look here,” he said, “what I really mean is—we can remember now what we did when we went to look for the Amulet. And if we’d found it we should remember that too.”

“Listen,” he said, “what I really mean is—we can remember what we did when we went to look for the Amulet. And if we had found it, we’d remember that too.”

“Rather!” said Robert. “Only, you see we haven’t.”

“Absolutely!” said Robert. “It’s just that we really haven’t.”

“But in the future we shall have.”

“But in the future, we will have.”

“Shall we, though?” said Jane.

"Should we, though?" said Jane.

“Yes—unless we’ve been made fools of by the Psammead. So then, where we want to go to is where we shall remember about where we did find it.”

“Yes—unless the Psammead has tricked us. So, where we want to go is where we’ll remember where we found it.”

“I see,” said Robert, but he didn’t.

“I see,” said Robert, but he really didn’t.

I don’t,” said Anthea, who did, very nearly. “Say it again, Squirrel, and very slowly.”

I don’t,” Anthea said, though she almost did. “Say it again, Squirrel, and really slowly.”

“If,” said Cyril, very slowly indeed, “we go into the future—after we’ve found the Amulet—”

“If,” said Cyril, very slowly, “we go into the future—after we’ve found the Amulet—”

“But we’ve got to find it first,” said Jane.

“But we need to find it first,” Jane said.

“Hush!” said Anthea.

“Be quiet!” said Anthea.

“There will be a future,” said Cyril, driven to greater clearness by the blank faces of the other three, “there will be a time after we’ve found it. Let’s go into that time—and then we shall remember how we found it. And then we can go back and do the finding really.”

“There will be a future,” said Cyril, pushed to be clearer by the blank expressions of the other three, “there will be a time after we’ve found it. Let’s go into that time—and then we’ll remember how we found it. And then we can go back and actually do the finding.”

“I see,” said Robert, and this time he did, and I hope you do.

“I get it,” said Robert, and this time he really did, and I hope you do too.

“Yes,” said Anthea. “Oh, Squirrel, how clever of you!”

“Yes,” said Anthea. “Oh, Squirrel, you’re so smart!”

“But will the Amulet work both ways?” inquired Robert.

“But will the Amulet work in both directions?” Robert asked.

“It ought to,” said Cyril, “if time’s only a thingummy of whatsitsname. Anyway we might try.”

“It should,” said Cyril, “if time’s just some kind of thingamajig. Anyway, we can give it a shot.”

“Let’s put on our best things, then,” urged Jane. “You know what people say about progress and the world growing better and brighter. I expect people will be awfully smart in the future.”

“Let’s wear our best outfits, then,” Jane suggested. “You know what they say about progress and the world getting better and brighter. I bet people will be incredibly clever in the future.”

“All right,” said Anthea, “we should have to wash anyway, I’m all thick with glue.”

“All right,” said Anthea, “we'll have to wash up anyway, I’m all sticky with glue.”

When everyone was clean and dressed, the charm was held up.

When everyone was clean and dressed, the charm was shown.

“We want to go into the future and see the Amulet after we’ve found it,” said Cyril, and Jane said the word of Power. They walked through the big arch of the charm straight into the British Museum. They knew it at once, and there, right in front of them, under a glass case, was the Amulet—their own half of it, as well as the other half they had never been able to find—and the two were joined by a pin of red stone that formed a hinge.

“We want to go into the future and see the Amulet after we’ve found it,” said Cyril, and Jane spoke the word of Power. They walked through the large arch of the charm straight into the British Museum. They recognized it immediately, and there, right in front of them, under a glass case, was the Amulet—their own half of it, along with the other half they had never managed to find—and the two were connected by a red stone pin that acted as a hinge.

“Oh, glorious!” cried Robert. “Here it is!”

“Oh, awesome!” shouted Robert. “Here it is!”

“Yes,” said Cyril, very gloomily, “here it is. But we can’t get it out.”

“Yes,” Cyril said gloomily, “here it is. But we can’t take it out.”

“No,” said Robert, remembering how impossible the Queen of Babylon had found it to get anything out of the glass cases in the Museum—except by Psammead magic, and then she hadn’t been able to take anything away with her; “no—but we remember where we got it, and we can—”

“No,” said Robert, recalling how hard it had been for the Queen of Babylon to get anything out of the glass cases in the museum—except through Psammead magic, and even then she couldn’t take anything with her; “no—but we remember where we got it, and we can—”

“Oh, do we?” interrupted Cyril bitterly, “do you remember where we got it?”

“Oh, really do we?” interrupted Cyril bitterly, “do you remember where we got it?”

“No,” said Robert, “I don’t exactly, now I come to think of it.”

“No,” Robert said, “I don’t really, now that I think about it.”

Nor did any of the others!

Nor did any of the others!

“But why can’t we?” said Jane.

“But why can’t we?” Jane asked.

“Oh, I don’t know,” Cyril’s tone was impatient, “some silly old enchanted rule I suppose. I wish people would teach you magic at school like they do sums—or instead of. It would be some use having an Amulet then.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Cyril said, sounding impatient, “probably some silly old enchanted rule. I wish they’d teach you magic in school like they do math—or even instead of it. It would actually be useful to have an Amulet then.”

“I wonder how far we are in the future,” said Anthea; the Museum looks just the same, only lighter and brighter, somehow.”

“I wonder how far into the future we are,” said Anthea. “The Museum looks exactly the same, just lighter and brighter, somehow.”

“Let’s go back and try the Past again,” said Robert.

“Let’s go back and try the past again,” said Robert.

“Perhaps the Museum people could tell us how we got it,” said Anthea with sudden hope. There was no one in the room, but in the next gallery, where the Assyrian things are and still were, they found a kind, stout man in a loose, blue gown, and stockinged legs.

“Maybe the museum staff can tell us how we got it,” Anthea said with sudden hope. The room was empty, but in the next gallery, where the Assyrian artifacts were displayed, they found a kind, stout man wearing a loose blue robe and stockings.

“Oh, they’ve got a new uniform, how pretty!” said Jane.

“Oh, they have a new uniform, how nice!” said Jane.

When they asked him their question he showed them a label on the case. It said, “From the collection of—.” A name followed, and it was the name of the learned gentleman who, among themselves, and to his face when he had been with them at the other side of the Amulet, they had called Jimmy.

When they asked him their question, he pointed to a label on the case. It read, “From the collection of—.” A name was listed, and it was the name of the knowledgeable gentleman whom they referred to among themselves, and even to his face when he was with them on the other side of the Amulet, as Jimmy.

That’s not much good,” said Cyril, “thank you.”

That’s not very helpful,” said Cyril, “thank you.”

“How is it you’re not at school?” asked the kind man in blue. “Not expelled for long I hope?”

“How come you’re not in school?” asked the kind man in blue. “I hope you’re not expelled for long?”

“We’re not expelled at all,” said Cyril rather warmly.

“We’re not expelled at all,” Cyril said with a friendly tone.

“Well, I shouldn’t do it again, if I were you,” said the man, and they could see he did not believe them. There is no company so little pleasing as that of people who do not believe you.

“Well, I wouldn’t do it again if I were you,” said the man, and they could tell he didn’t believe them. There’s no company less enjoyable than being with people who don’t trust you.

“Thank you for showing us the label,” said Cyril. And they came away.

“Thanks for showing us the label,” said Cyril. And they walked away.

As they came through the doors of the Museum they blinked at the sudden glory of sunlight and blue sky. The houses opposite the Museum were gone. Instead there was a big garden, with trees and flowers and smooth green lawns, and not a single notice to tell you not to walk on the grass and not to destroy the trees and shrubs and not to pick the flowers. There were comfortable seats all about, and arbours covered with roses, and long, trellised walks, also rose-covered. Whispering, splashing fountains fell into full white marble basins, white statues gleamed among the leaves, and the pigeons that swept about among the branches or pecked on the smooth, soft gravel were not black and tumbled like the Museum pigeons are now, but bright and clean and sleek as birds of new silver. A good many people were sitting on the seats, and on the grass babies were rolling and kicking and playing—with very little on indeed. Men, as well as women, seemed to be in charge of the babies and were playing with them.

As they walked through the doors of the Museum, they squinted at the sudden brightness of the sunlight and the blue sky. The houses across from the Museum were gone. Instead, there was a large garden with trees, flowers, and smooth green lawns, without a single sign telling you not to walk on the grass, not to disturb the trees and shrubs, and not to pick the flowers. Comfortable seats were scattered everywhere, along with arbours covered in roses and long, trellised paths draped in more roses. Whispering, splashing fountains poured into gleaming white marble basins, white statues shone through the greenery, and the pigeons that fluttered among the branches or pecked on the smooth, soft gravel were not scruffy like the Museum pigeons are today, but bright, clean, and sleek like new silver. Many people were sitting on the benches, and on the grass, babies were rolling, kicking, and playing—with very little on at all. Both men and women seemed to be taking care of the babies and playing with them.

“It’s like a lovely picture,” said Anthea, and it was. For the people’s clothes were of bright, soft colours and all beautifully and very simply made. No one seemed to have any hats or bonnets, but there were a great many Japanese-looking sunshades. And among the trees were hung lamps of coloured glass.

“It’s like a beautiful picture,” said Anthea, and it truly was. The people's clothes were in bright, soft colors and all beautifully and simply crafted. No one appeared to be wearing hats or bonnets, but there were plenty of sunshades that looked Japanese. And hanging among the trees were lamps made of colored glass.

“I expect they light those in the evening,” said Jane. “I do wish we lived in the future!”

“I expect they turn those on in the evening,” said Jane. “I really wish we lived in the future!”

They walked down the path, and as they went the people on the benches looked at the four children very curiously, but not rudely or unkindly. The children, in their turn, looked—I hope they did not stare—at the faces of these people in the beautiful soft clothes. Those faces were worth looking at. Not that they were all handsome, though even in the matter of handsomeness they had the advantage of any set of people the children had ever seen. But it was the expression of their faces that made them worth looking at. The children could not tell at first what it was.

They walked down the path, and as they did, the people on the benches looked at the four kids with curiosity, but not rudely or unkindly. The kids, in turn, looked—I hope they didn’t stare—at the faces of these individuals in their beautiful, soft clothes. Those faces were worth looking at. Not that they were all good-looking, though even in terms of attractiveness, they had the edge over any group of people the kids had ever seen. But it was the expression on their faces that made them interesting to look at. The children couldn’t quite figure out what it was at first.

“I know,” said Anthea suddenly. “They’re not worried; that’s what it is.”

“I know,” Anthea said suddenly. “They’re not worried; that’s what it is.”

And it was. Everybody looked calm, no one seemed to be in a hurry, no one seemed to be anxious, or fretted, and though some did seem to be sad, not a single one looked worried.

And it was. Everyone appeared relaxed, no one seemed to be in a rush, no one looked anxious or troubled, and while some did seem disappointed, not a single person looked worried.

But though the people looked kind everyone looked so interested in the children that they began to feel a little shy and turned out of the big main path into a narrow little one that wound among trees and shrubs and mossy, dripping springs.

But even though the people seemed nice, everyone was so focused on the children that they started to feel a bit shy and veered off the main path into a narrow little one that twisted among trees, bushes, and mossy, dripping springs.

It was here, in a deep, shadowed cleft between tall cypresses, that they found the expelled little boy. He was lying face downward on the mossy turf, and the peculiar shaking of his shoulders was a thing they had seen, more than once, in each other. So Anthea kneeled down by him and said—

It was in a deep, shadowy gap between tall cypress trees that they discovered the little boy who had been expelled. He was lying face down on the mossy ground, and the strange shaking of his shoulders was something they had noticed in each other more than once. So Anthea knelt beside him and said—

“What’s the matter?”

"What's wrong?"

“I’m expelled from school,” said the boy between his sobs.

“I got kicked out of school,” the boy said between his sobs.

This was serious. People are not expelled for light offences.

This was serious. People aren't expelled for trivial offenses.

“Do you mind telling us what you’d done?”

“Could you tell us what you did?”

“I—I tore up a sheet of paper and threw it about in the playground,” said the child, in the tone of one confessing an unutterable baseness. “You won’t talk to me any more now you know that,” he added without looking up.

“I—I ripped up a piece of paper and tossed it around in the playground,” said the child, sounding like someone admitting to something really shameful. “You won’t talk to me anymore now that you know that,” he added, still not looking up.

“Was that all?” asked Anthea.

"Is that it?" asked Anthea.

“It’s about enough,” said the child; “and I’m expelled for the whole day!”

“It’s more than enough,” said the child; “and I’m kicked out for the whole day!”

“I don’t quite understand,” said Anthea, gently. The boy lifted his face, rolled over, and sat up.

“I don’t really get it,” said Anthea, softly. The boy lifted his face, turned over, and sat up.

“Why, whoever on earth are you?” he said.

“Who on earth are you?” he said.

“We’re strangers from a far country,” said Anthea. “In our country it’s not a crime to leave a bit of paper about.”

“We’re strangers from a distant land,” Anthea said. “In our country, it’s not a crime to leave a piece of paper lying around.”

“It is here,” said the child. “If grown-ups do it they’re fined. When we do it we’re expelled for the whole day.”

“It’s here,” said the child. “If adults do it, they get fined. When we do it, we get sent home for the whole day.”

“Well, but,” said Robert, “that just means a day’s holiday.”

“Well, but,” said Robert, “that just means a day off.”

“You must come from a long way off,” said the little boy. “A holiday’s when you all have play and treats and jolliness, all of you together. On your expelled days no one’ll speak to you. Everyone sees you’re an Expelleder or you’d be in school.”

“You must come from far away,” said the little boy. “A holiday is when everyone has fun, treats, and good times together. On your expelled days, no one talks to you. Everyone knows you’re an Expelleder or you’d be in school.”

“Suppose you were ill?”

"What if you were sick?"

“Nobody is—hardly. If they are, of course they wear the badge, and everyone is kind to you. I know a boy that stole his sister’s illness badge and wore it when he was expelled for a day. He got expelled for a week for that. It must be awful not to go to school for a week.”

“Nobody is—barely. If they are, they obviously wear the badge, and everyone is nice to you. I know a kid who took his sister’s illness badge and wore it when he got expelled for a day. He got expelled for a week for that. It must be terrible not going to school for a week.”

“Do you like school, then?” asked Robert incredulously.

“Do you like school, then?” Robert asked in disbelief.

“Of course I do. It’s the loveliest place there is. I chose railways for my special subject this year, there are such splendid models and things, and now I shall be all behind because of that torn-up paper.”

“Of course I do. It’s the most beautiful place there is. I picked railways as my special subject this year; there are such amazing models and things, and now I’ll be completely behind because of that ripped-up paper.”

“You choose your own subject?” asked Cyril.

“You can pick your own topic?” asked Cyril.

“Yes, of course. Where did you come from? Don’t you know anything?

“Yes, of course. Where did you come from? Don’t you know anything?

“No,” said Jane definitely; “so you’d better tell us.”

“No,” Jane said firmly; “so you should just tell us.”

“Well, on Midsummer Day school breaks up and everything’s decorated with flowers, and you choose your special subject for next year. Of course you have to stick to it for a year at least. Then there are all your other subjects, of course, reading, and painting, and the rules of Citizenship.”

“Well, on Midsummer Day, school ends, and everything is decorated with flowers. You pick your special subject for the next year, and you have to stick with it for at least a year. Then there are all your other subjects, like reading, painting, and the rules of Citizenship.”

“Good gracious!” said Anthea.

“Wow!” said Anthea.

“Look here,” said the child, jumping up, “it’s nearly four. The expelledness only lasts till then. Come home with me. Mother will tell you all about everything.”

“Look here,” said the child, jumping up, “it’s almost four. The expulsion only lasts until then. Come home with me. Mom will tell you all about everything.”

“Will your mother like you taking home strange children?” asked Anthea.

“Will your mom be okay with you bringing home random kids?” asked Anthea.

“I don’t understand,” said the child, settling his leather belt over his honey-coloured smock and stepping out with hard little bare feet. “Come on.”

“I don’t understand,” said the child, adjusting his leather belt over his light-colored smock and stepping out with his tough little bare feet. “Come on.”

So they went.

So they left.

The streets were wide and hard and very clean. There were no horses, but a sort of motor carriage that made no noise. The Thames flowed between green banks, and there were trees at the edge, and people sat under them, fishing, for the stream was clear as crystal. Everywhere there were green trees and there was no smoke. The houses were set in what seemed like one green garden.

The streets were wide, paved, and really clean. There were no horses, just some kind of silent motorcar. The Thames flowed between lush green banks, with trees lining the edges where people sat fishing, as the water was clear as crystal. Everywhere you looked, there were green trees and no smoke at all. The houses seemed to be nestled in one big green garden.

The little boy brought them to a house, and at the window was a good, bright mother-face. The little boy rushed in, and through the window they could see him hugging his mother, then his eager lips moving and his quick hands pointing.

The little boy brought them to a house, and at the window was a warm, cheerful mother’s face. The little boy rushed inside, and through the window they could see him hugging his mother, then his excited lips moving and his quick hands pointing.

A lady in soft green clothes came out, spoke kindly to them, and took them into the oddest house they had ever seen. It was very bare, there were no ornaments, and yet every single thing was beautiful, from the dresser with its rows of bright china, to the thick squares of Eastern-looking carpet on the floors. I can’t describe that house; I haven’t the time. And I haven’t heart either, when I think how different it was from our houses. The lady took them all over it. The oddest thing of all was the big room in the middle. It had padded walls and a soft, thick carpet, and all the chairs and tables were padded. There wasn’t a single thing in it that anyone could hurt itself with.

A woman in soft green clothes came out, spoke kindly to them, and brought them into the strangest house they had ever seen. It was very bare, with no decorations, yet everything was beautiful—from the dresser displaying rows of bright china to the thick, Eastern-style carpets on the floors. I can’t describe that house; I don’t have the time. And I don’t have the heart either when I think about how different it was from our homes. The woman showed them around. The strangest part was the big room in the center. It had padded walls and a soft, thick carpet, and all the chairs and tables were also padded. There wasn't a single object in it that anyone could hurt themselves on.

“What ever’s this for?—lunatics?” asked Cyril.

“What's this for?—crazy people?” asked Cyril.

The lady looked very shocked.

The woman looked very shocked.

“No! It’s for the children, of course,” she said. “Don’t tell me that in your country there are no children’s rooms.”

“No! It's for the kids, of course,” she said. “Don't tell me that in your country there are no kids' rooms.”

“There are nurseries,” said Anthea doubtfully, “but the furniture’s all cornery and hard, like other rooms.”

“There are nurseries,” Anthea said with uncertainty, “but the furniture is all angular and stiff, just like other rooms.”

“How shocking!” said the lady; “you must be very much behind the times in your country! Why, the children are more than half of the people; it’s not much to have one room where they can have a good time and not hurt themselves.”

“How shocking!” said the lady; “you must be really behind the times in your country! The children make up more than half of the population; it’s not too much to ask for one room where they can have fun and stay safe.”

“But there’s no fireplace,” said Anthea.

“But there’s no fireplace,” Anthea said.

“Hot-air pipes, of course,” said the lady. “Why, how could you have a fire in a nursery? A child might get burned.”

“Hot-air pipes, obviously,” said the woman. “How could you have a fire in a nursery? A child could get hurt.”

“In our country,” said Robert suddenly, “more than 3,000 children are burned to death every year. Father told me,” he added, as if apologizing for this piece of information, “once when I’d been playing with fire.”

“In our country,” Robert said suddenly, “more than 3,000 kids die in fires every year. Dad told me,” he added, as if he needed to apologize for sharing this, “once when I’d been playing with fire.”

The lady turned quite pale.

The woman turned quite pale.

“What a frightful place you must live in!” she said.

“What a scary place you must live in!” she said.

“What’s all the furniture padded for?” Anthea asked, hastily turning the subject.

“What’s with all the padded furniture?” Anthea asked, quickly changing the subject.

“Why, you couldn’t have little tots of two or three running about in rooms where the things were hard and sharp! They might hurt themselves.”

“Why, you can’t have little kids of two or three running around in rooms where everything is hard and sharp! They might get hurt.”

Robert fingered the scar on his forehead where he had hit it against the nursery fender when he was little.

Robert traced the scar on his forehead from when he bumped it against the nursery fender as a kid.

“But does everyone have rooms like this, poor people and all?” asked Anthea.

“But do all people have rooms like this, even the poor ones?” asked Anthea.

“There’s a room like this wherever there’s a child, of course,” said the lady. “How refreshingly ignorant you are!—no, I don’t mean ignorant, my dear. Of course, you’re awfully well up in ancient History. But I see you haven’t done your Duties of Citizenship Course yet.”

“There’s a room like this wherever there’s a child, of course,” said the lady. “How refreshingly clueless you are!—no, I don’t mean clueless, my dear. Of course, you’re incredibly knowledgeable about ancient history. But I can tell you haven’t taken your Citizenship Course yet.”

“But beggars, and people like that?” persisted Anthea “and tramps and people who haven’t any homes?”

“But what about beggars and people like that?” Anthea insisted. “And tramps and people who don’t have any homes?”

“People who haven’t any homes?” repeated the lady. “I really don’t understand what you’re talking about.”

“People who don’t have homes?” the lady repeated. “I really don’t get what you’re talking about.”

“It’s all different in our country,” said Cyril carefully; and I have read it used to be different in London. Usedn’t people to have no homes and beg because they were hungry? And wasn’t London very black and dirty once upon a time? And the Thames all muddy and filthy? And narrow streets, and—”

“It’s all different in our country,” said Cyril carefully; and I have read it used to be different in London. Didn’t people used to have no homes and beg because they were hungry? And wasn’t London really dark and dirty once upon a time? And the Thames all muddy and gross? And the streets so narrow, and—”

“You must have been reading very old-fashioned books,” said the lady. “Why, all that was in the dark ages! My husband can tell you more about it than I can. He took Ancient History as one of his special subjects.”

“You must have been reading some really outdated books,” said the lady. “That’s all from the dark ages! My husband can tell you more about it than I can. He studied Ancient History as one of his main subjects.”

“I haven’t seen any working people,” said Anthea.

“I haven't seen any working people,” said Anthea.

“Why, we’re all working people,” said the lady; “at least my husband’s a carpenter.”

“Why, we’re all working people,” the woman said; “at least my husband’s a carpenter.”

“Good gracious!” said Anthea; “but you’re a lady!”

“Wow!” said Anthea; “but you’re a lady!”

“Ah,” said the lady, “that quaint old word! Well, my husband will enjoy a talk with you. In the dark ages everyone was allowed to have a smoky chimney, and those nasty horses all over the streets, and all sorts of rubbish thrown into the Thames. And, of course, the sufferings of the people will hardly bear thinking of. It’s very learned of you to know it all. Did you make Ancient History your special subject?”

“Ah,” said the lady, “that charming old word! Well, my husband will enjoy chatting with you. Back in the dark ages, everyone was allowed to have a smoky chimney, and there were those filthy horses all over the streets, along with all kinds of garbage thrown into the Thames. And, of course, the hardships of the people are almost too much to think about. It’s quite impressive that you know all this. Did you specialize in Ancient History?”

“Not exactly,” said Cyril, rather uneasily. “What is the Duties of Citizenship Course about?”

“Not quite,” said Cyril, feeling a bit uneasy. “What’s the Duties of Citizenship Course about?”

“Don’t you really know? Aren’t you pretending—just for fun? Really not? Well, that course teaches you how to be a good citizen, what you must do and what you mayn’t do, so as to do your full share of the work of making your town a beautiful and happy place for people to live in. There’s a quite simple little thing they teach the tiny children. How does it go...?

“Don’t you actually know? Are you just pretending—just for fun? Really not? Well, that course shows you how to be a good citizen, what you should do and what you shouldn’t do, so you can contribute fully to making your town a beautiful and happy place for people to live. There’s a pretty simple little thing they teach the little kids. How does it go...?

“I must not steal and I must learn,
Nothing is mine that I do not earn.
I must try in work and play
To make things beautiful every day.
I must be kind to everyone,
And never let cruel things be done.
I must be brave, and I must try
When I am hurt never to cry,
And always laugh as much as I can,
And be glad that I’m going to be a man
To work for my living and help the rest
And never do less than my very best.”

“I shouldn’t steal and I need to learn,
Nothing is mine unless I earn.
I’ll give my best in work and play
To create something beautiful every day.
I should be kind to everyone,
And never let cruel things be done.
I need to be brave and give it a try
When I’m hurt, I won’t cry,
And I’ll laugh as much as I can,
And be happy that I’m becoming a man,
To work for my living and help others too,
And always do my very best, that’s true.”

“That’s very easy,” said Jane. “I could remember that.”

“That’s really easy,” said Jane. “I can remember that.”

“That’s only the very beginning, of course,” said the lady; “there are heaps more rhymes. There’s the one beginning—

“That’s just the very start, of course,” said the lady; “there are tons more rhymes. There’s the one that begins—

“I must not litter the beautiful street
With bits of paper or things to eat;
I must not pick the public flowers,
They are not mine, but they are ours.”

“I shouldn't litter the beautiful street
With bits of paper or food scraps;
I shouldn't pick the public flowers,
They are not mine, but they are ours.”

“And ‘things to eat’ reminds me—are you hungry? Wells, run and get a tray of nice things.”

“And speaking of ‘things to eat’—are you hungry? Wells, go grab a tray of delicious snacks.”

“Why do you call him ‘Wells’?” asked Robert, as the boy ran off.

“Why do you call him ‘Wells’?” Robert asked as the boy ran off.

“It’s after the great reformer—surely you’ve heard of him? He lived in the dark ages, and he saw that what you ought to do is to find out what you want and then try to get it. Up to then people had always tried to tinker up what they’d got. We’ve got a great many of the things he thought of. Then ‘Wells’ means springs of clear water. It’s a nice name, don’t you think?”

“It’s about the great reformer—surely you’ve heard of him? He lived in the dark ages, and he realized that what you should do is figure out what you want and then go after it. Until then, people had always tried to fix what they already had. We have a lot of the things he imagined. And ‘Wells’ means springs of clear water. It’s a nice name, don’t you think?”

Here Wells returned with strawberries and cakes and lemonade on a tray, and everybody ate and enjoyed.

Here Wells came back with strawberries, cakes, and lemonade on a tray, and everyone ate and enjoyed.

“Now, Wells,” said the lady, “run off or you’ll be late and not meet your Daddy.”

“Now, Wells,” said the lady, “hurry up or you’ll be late and miss your Dad.”

Wells kissed her, waved to the others, and went.

Wells kissed her, waved to the others, and left.

“Look here,” said Anthea suddenly, “would you like to come to our country, and see what it’s like? It wouldn’t take you a minute.”

“Hey,” Anthea said suddenly, “do you want to come to our country and see what it’s like? It won’t take you long.”

The lady laughed. But Jane held up the charm and said the word.

The woman laughed. But Jane raised the charm and said the word.

“What a splendid conjuring trick!” cried the lady, enchanted with the beautiful, growing arch.

“What a fantastic magic trick!” exclaimed the lady, captivated by the gorgeous, expanding arch.

“Go through,” said Anthea.

"Go ahead," said Anthea.

The lady went, laughing. But she did not laugh when she found herself, suddenly, in the dining-room at Fitzroy Street.

The lady left, laughing. But she didn't laugh when she suddenly found herself in the dining room on Fitzroy Street.

“Oh, what a horrible trick!” she cried. “What a hateful, dark, ugly place!”

“Oh, what a terrible trick!” she shouted. “What a hateful, dark, awful place!”

She ran to the window and looked out. The sky was grey, the street was foggy, a dismal organ-grinder was standing opposite the door, a beggar and a man who sold matches were quarrelling at the edge of the pavement on whose greasy black surface people hurried along, hastening to get to the shelter of their houses.

She rushed to the window and glanced outside. The sky was gray, the street was foggy, and a gloomy organ-grinder was standing across from the door. A beggar and a man selling matches were arguing on the edge of the sidewalk, which was covered in grease, as people hurried by, trying to reach the safety of their homes.

“Oh, look at their faces, their horrible faces!” she cried. “What’s the matter with them all?”

“Oh, look at their faces, those awful faces!” she shouted. “What’s wrong with all of them?”

“They’re poor people, that’s all,” said Robert.

“They’re just poor people, that’s all,” said Robert.

“But it’s not all! They’re ill, they’re unhappy, they’re wicked! Oh, do stop it, there’s dear children. It’s very, very clever. Some sort of magic-lantern trick, I suppose, like I’ve read of. But do stop it. Oh! their poor, tired, miserable, wicked faces!”

“But it’s not everything! They’re sick, they’re not happy, they’re mean! Oh, please stop it, dear children. It’s really, really clever. Some kind of magic lantern trick, I guess, like I’ve read about. But please stop it. Oh! their poor, exhausted, miserable, wicked faces!”

The tears were in her eyes. Anthea signed to Jane. The arch grew, they spoke the words, and pushed the lady through it into her own time and place, where London is clean and beautiful, and the Thames runs clear and bright, and the green trees grow, and no one is afraid, or anxious, or in a hurry.

The tears filled her eyes. Anthea waved to Jane. The arch opened up, they said the words, and sent the lady through it into her own time and place, where London is clean and beautiful, the Thames flows clear and bright, the trees are lush and green, and no one feels fear, anxiety, or urgency.

There was a silence. Then—

There was silence. Then—

“I’m glad we went,” said Anthea, with a deep breath.

“I’m glad we went,” Anthea said, taking a deep breath.

“I’ll never throw paper about again as long as I live,” said Robert.

“I’ll never throw paper around again for as long as I live,” said Robert.

“Mother always told us not to,” said Jane.

“Mom always told us not to,” Jane said.

“I would like to take up the Duties of Citizenship for a special subject,” said Cyril. “I wonder if Father could put me through it. I shall ask him when he comes home.”

“I’d like to take on the Responsibilities of Citizenship for a special subject,” said Cyril. “I wonder if Dad could help me with it. I’ll ask him when he gets home.”

“If we’d found the Amulet, Father could be home now,” said Anthea, “and Mother and The Lamb.”

“If we had found the Amulet, Dad could be home now,” said Anthea, “and Mom and The Lamb.”

“Let’s go into the future again,” suggested Jane brightly. “Perhaps we could remember if it wasn’t such an awful way off.”

“Let’s go into the future again,” Jane suggested cheerfully. “Maybe we could remember if it wasn’t such a terrible distance away.”

So they did. This time they said, “The future, where the Amulet is, not so far away.”

So they did. This time they said, “The future, where the Amulet is, isn’t that far away.”

And they went through the familiar arch into a large, light room with three windows. Facing them was the familiar mummy-case. And at a table by the window sat the learned gentleman. They knew him at once, though his hair was white. He was one of the faces that do not change with age. In his hand was the Amulet—complete and perfect.

And they walked through the familiar arch into a big, bright room with three windows. In front of them was the well-known mummy case. At a table by the window sat the knowledgeable gentleman. They recognized him immediately, even though his hair was white. He was one of those people whose appearance doesn’t change as they get older. In his hand was the Amulet—complete and perfect.

He rubbed his other hand across his forehead in the way they were so used to.

He ran his other hand across his forehead like they were so used to.

“Dreams, dreams!” he said; “old age is full of them!”

“Dreams, dreams!” he said; “getting old is full of them!”

“You’ve been in dreams with us before now,” said Robert, “don’t you remember?”

“You’ve dreamt with us before,” Robert said, “don’t you remember?”

“I do, indeed,” said he. The room had many more books than the Fitzroy Street room, and far more curious and wonderful Assyrian and Egyptian objects. “The most wonderful dreams I ever had had you in them.”

“I really do,” he said. The room had a lot more books than the Fitzroy Street room, and many more interesting and amazing Assyrian and Egyptian artifacts. “The most incredible dreams I ever had featured you in them.”

“Where,” asked Cyril, “did you get that thing in your hand?”

“Where,” asked Cyril, “did you get that thing in your hand?”

“If you weren’t just a dream,” he answered, smiling, you’d remember that you gave it to me.”

“If you weren't just a dream,” he replied with a smile, “you'd remember that you gave it to me.”

“But where did we get it?” Cyril asked eagerly.

“But where did we get it?” Cyril asked excitedly.

“Ah, you never would tell me that,” he said, “You always had your little mysteries. You dear children! What a difference you made to that old Bloomsbury house! I wish I could dream you oftener. Now you’re grown up you’re not like you used to be.”

“Ah, you would never tell me that,” he said, “You always had your little secrets. You dear kids! What a difference you made to that old Bloomsbury house! I wish I could dream about you more often. Now that you’re grown up, you’re not the same as you used to be.”

“Grown up?” said Anthea.

"All grown up?" said Anthea.

The learned gentleman pointed to a frame with four photographs in it.

The educated gentleman pointed to a frame that had four pictures in it.

“There you are,” he said.

"Here you are," he said.

The children saw four grown-up people’s portraits—two ladies, two gentlemen—and looked on them with loathing.

The kids saw portraits of four adults—two women and two men—and looked at them with disgust.

“Shall we grow up like that?” whispered Jane. “How perfectly horrid!”

“Are we going to grow up like that?” whispered Jane. “How completely awful!”

“If we’re ever like that, we sha’nn’t know it’s horrid, I expect,” Anthea with some insight whispered back. “You see, you get used to yourself while you’re changing. It’s—it’s being so sudden makes it seem so frightful now.”

“If we ever get to that point, I guess we won’t realize how horrible it is,” Anthea quietly replied with some understanding. “You know, you get used to yourself as you change. It’s just—sudden changes make it seem so terrifying right now.”

The learned gentleman was looking at them with wistful kindness. “Don’t let me undream you just yet,” he said. There was a pause.

The educated man was watching them with a gentle, nostalgic kindness. “Don’t let me take your dreams away just yet,” he said. There was a pause.

“Do you remember when we gave you that Amulet?” Cyril asked suddenly.

“Do you remember when we gave you that Amulet?” Cyril asked out of the blue.

“You know, or you would if you weren’t a dream, that it was on the 3rd December, 1905. I shall never forget that day.”

“You know, or you would if you weren’t a dream, that it was on December 3rd, 1905. I will never forget that day.”

“Thank you,” said Cyril, earnestly; “oh, thank you very much.”

“Thank you,” Cyril said earnestly; “oh, thank you so much.”

“You’ve got a new room,” said Anthea, looking out of the window, “and what a lovely garden!”

“You have a new room,” Anthea said, gazing out the window, “and what a beautiful garden!”

“Yes,” said he, “I’m too old now to care even about being near the Museum. This is a beautiful place. Do you know—I can hardly believe you’re just a dream, you do look so exactly real. Do you know...” his voice dropped, “I can say it to you, though, of course, if I said it to anyone that wasn’t a dream they’d call me mad; there was something about that Amulet you gave me—something very mysterious.”

“Yes,” he said, “I’m too old now to care about being near the Museum. This is a beautiful place. Can you believe it? I can hardly believe you’re just a dream; you look so real. You know...” his voice dropped, “I can tell this to you, but if I said it to anyone else who wasn’t a dream, they’d think I’m crazy; there was something about that Amulet you gave me—something really mysterious.”

“There was that,” said Robert.

"That was it," said Robert.

“Ah, I don’t mean your pretty little childish mysteries about where you got it. But about the thing itself. First, the wonderful dreams I used to have, after you’d shown me the first half of it! Why, my book on Atlantis, that I did, was the beginning of my fame and my fortune, too. And I got it all out of a dream! And then, ‘Britain at the Time of the Roman Invasion’—that was only a pamphlet, but it explained a lot of things people hadn’t understood.”

“Ah, I’m not talking about your cute little childish questions about where you got it. I’m talking about the thing itself. First, those amazing dreams I used to have after you showed me the first half of it! My book on Atlantis was the start of my fame and fortune, too. And I got everything from a dream! Then, ‘Britain at the Time of the Roman Invasion’—that was just a pamphlet, but it cleared up so many things people didn’t understand.”

“Yes,” said Anthea, “it would.”

"Yes," Anthea replied, "it would."

“That was the beginning. But after you’d given me the whole of the Amulet—ah, it was generous of you!—then, somehow, I didn’t need to theorize, I seemed to know about the old Egyptian civilization. And they can’t upset my theories”—he rubbed his thin hands and laughed triumphantly—“they can’t, though they’ve tried. Theories, they call them, but they’re more like—I don’t know—more like memories. I know I’m right about the secret rites of the Temple of Amen.”

“That was the beginning. But after you had given me the entire Amulet—oh, that was very generous of you!—then, somehow, I didn’t need to guess; I seemed to know about the ancient Egyptian civilization. And they can’t challenge my theories”—he rubbed his thin hands and laughed triumphantly—“they can’t, even though they’ve tried. Theories, they call them, but they’re more like—I don’t know—more like memories. I know I’m right about the secret rites of the Temple of Amen.”

“I’m so glad you’re rich,” said Anthea. “You weren’t, you know, at Fitzroy Street.”

“I’m so glad you’re rich,” said Anthea. “You weren’t, remember, at Fitzroy Street.”

“Indeed I wasn’t,” said he, “but I am now. This beautiful house and this lovely garden—I dig in it sometimes; you remember, you used to tell me to take more exercise? Well, I feel I owe it all to you—and the Amulet.”

“Actually, I wasn’t,” he said, “but I am now. This beautiful house and this lovely garden—I dig in it sometimes; you remember, you used to tell me to get more exercise? Well, I feel I owe it all to you—and the Amulet.”

“I’m so glad,” said Anthea, and kissed him. He started.

“I’m so glad,” Anthea said, giving him a kiss. He jumped back.

That didn’t feel like a dream,” he said, and his voice trembled.

That didn’t feel like a dream,” he said, and his voice shook.

“It isn’t exactly a dream,” said Anthea softly, “it’s all part of the Amulet—it’s a sort of extra special, real dream, dear Jimmy.”

“It’s not exactly a dream,” Anthea said softly, “it’s all part of the Amulet—it’s a sort of extra special, real dream, dear Jimmy.”

“Ah,” said he, “when you call me that, I know I’m dreaming. My little sister—I dream of her sometimes. But it’s not real like this. Do you remember the day I dreamed you brought me the Babylonish ring?”

“Ah,” he said, “when you call me that, I know I’m dreaming. My little sister—I sometimes dream of her. But it’s not real like this. Do you remember the day I dreamed you brought me the Babylonian ring?”

“We remember it all,” said Robert. “Did you leave Fitzroy Street because you were too rich for it?”

“We remember it all,” Robert said. “Did you leave Fitzroy Street because you were too wealthy for it?”

“Oh, no!” he said reproachfully. “You know I should never have done such a thing as that. Of course, I left when your old Nurse died and—what’s the matter!”

“Oh, no!” he said with disappointment. “You know I should never have done something like that. Of course, I left when your old Nurse passed away—and what’s wrong?”

“Old Nurse dead?” said Anthea. “Oh, no!

“Old Nurse dead?” said Anthea. “Oh, no!

“Yes, yes, it’s the common lot. It’s a long time ago now.”

“Yes, yes, it’s just the way things go. It was a long time ago now.”

Jane held up the Amulet in a hand that twittered.

Jane held up the Amulet in a trembling hand.

“Come!” she cried, “oh, come home! She may be dead before we get there, and then we can’t give it to her. Oh, come!”

“Come!” she shouted, “oh, come home! She might be gone by the time we arrive, and then we won’t be able to give it to her. Oh, come!”

“Ah, don’t let the dream end now!” pleaded the learned gentleman.

“Ah, don’t let the dream end now!” begged the knowledgeable man.

“It must,” said Anthea firmly, and kissed him again.

“It has to,” Anthea said firmly, and kissed him again.

“When it comes to people dying,” said Robert, “good-bye! I’m so glad you’re rich and famous and happy.”

“When it comes to people dying,” said Robert, “goodbye! I’m really glad you’re rich, famous, and happy.”

Do come!” cried Jane, stamping in her agony of impatience.

Do come!” shouted Jane, stamping in her frustration.

And they went. Old Nurse brought in tea almost as soon as they were back in Fitzroy Street. As she came in with the tray, the girls rushed at her and nearly upset her and it.

And they left. The Old Nurse brought in tea almost as soon as they got back to Fitzroy Street. As she walked in with the tray, the girls rushed at her and almost knocked her and the tray over.

“Don’t die!” cried Jane, “oh, don’t!” and Anthea cried, “Dear, ducky, darling old Nurse, don’t die!”

“Don’t die!” yelled Jane, “oh, please don’t!” and Anthea shouted, “Sweetheart, dear old Nurse, please don’t die!”

“Lord, love you!” said Nurse, “I’m not agoin’ to die yet a while, please Heaven! Whatever on earth’s the matter with the chicks?”

“Lord, love you!” said Nurse, “I’m not going to die just yet, thank goodness! What on earth is wrong with the kids?”

“Nothing. Only don’t!”

"Nothing. Just don't!"

She put the tray down and hugged the girls in turn. The boys thumped her on the back with heartfelt affection.

She set the tray down and hugged the girls one by one. The boys patted her on the back with genuine affection.

“I’m as well as ever I was in my life,” she said. “What nonsense about dying! You’ve been a sitting too long in the dusk, that’s what it is. Regular blind man’s holiday. Leave go of me, while I light the gas.”

“I’m just as good as I’ve ever been,” she said. “What nonsense about dying! You’ve been sitting in the dark for too long, that’s what it is. Just a typical blind man’s holiday. Let go of me while I turn on the gas.”

The yellow light illuminated four pale faces.

The yellow light lit up four pale faces.

“We do love you so,” Anthea went on, “and we’ve made you a picture to show you how we love you. Get it out, Squirrel.”

“We really love you,” Anthea continued, “and we’ve made you a picture to show you how much we care. Take it out, Squirrel.”

The glazed testimonial was dragged out from under the sofa and displayed.

The shiny testimonial was pulled out from under the sofa and shown.

“The glue’s not dry yet,” said Cyril, “look out!”

“The glue isn’t dry yet,” Cyril said, “watch out!”

“What a beauty!” cried old Nurse. “Well, I never! And your pictures and the beautiful writing and all. Well, I always did say your hearts was in the right place, if a bit careless at times. Well! I never did! I don’t know as I was ever pleased better in my life.”

“What a beauty!” exclaimed the old Nurse. “I can't believe it! And your artwork and the beautiful writing and everything. I always said your heart was in the right place, even if it’s a bit careless sometimes. Wow! I’ve never been this pleased in my life.”

She hugged them all, one after the other. And the boys did not mind it, somehow, that day.

She hugged each of them, one by one. And the boys didn't seem to mind it, for some reason, that day.

“How is it we can remember all about the future, now?” Anthea woke the Psammead with laborious gentleness to put the question. “How is it we can remember what we saw in the future, and yet, when we were in the future, we could not remember the bit of the future that was past then, the time of finding the Amulet?”

“How is it we can remember everything about the future, now?” Anthea woke the Psammead with careful gentleness to ask the question. “How is it we can recall what we saw in the future, yet, when we were in the future, we couldn't remember the part of the future that had already happened back then, the time we found the Amulet?”

“Why, what a silly question!” said the Psammead, “of course you cannot remember what hasn’t happened yet.”

“Why, what a silly question!” said the Psammead. “Of course you can’t remember what hasn’t happened yet.”

“But the future hasn’t happened yet,” Anthea persisted, “and we remember that all right.”

“But the future hasn’t happened yet,” Anthea insisted, “and we remember that just fine.”

“Oh, that isn’t what’s happened, my good child,” said the Psammead, rather crossly, “that’s prophetic vision. And you remember dreams, don’t you? So why not visions? You never do seem to understand the simplest thing.”

“Oh, that’s not what happened, my dear child,” said the Psammead, somewhat annoyed, “that’s prophetic vision. And you remember dreams, don’t you? So why not visions? You always seem to struggle with the simplest stuff.”

It went to sand again at once.

It turned to sand again right away.

Anthea crept down in her nightgown to give one last kiss to old Nurse, and one last look at the beautiful testimonial hanging, by its tapes, its glue now firmly set, in glazed glory on the wall of the kitchen.

Anthea tiptoed down in her nightgown to give one last kiss to the old Nurse and take one last look at the beautiful testimonial hanging, with its ribbons and the glue now firmly set, framed in glossy glory on the kitchen wall.

“Good-night, bless your loving heart,” said old Nurse, “if only you don’t catch your deather-cold!”

“Good night, bless your loving heart,” said the old Nurse, “just make sure you don’t catch a deadly cold!”

CHAPTER XIII.
THE SHIPWRECK ON THE TIN ISLANDS

“Blue and red,” said Jane softly, “make purple.”

“Blue and red,” Jane said softly, “make purple.”

“Not always they don’t,” said Cyril, “it has to be crimson lake and Prussian blue. If you mix Vermilion and Indigo you get the most loathsome slate colour.”

“Not always they don’t,” said Cyril, “it has to be crimson lake and Prussian blue. If you mix Vermilion and Indigo, you get the most awful slate color.”

“Sepia’s the nastiest colour in the box, I think,” said Jane, sucking her brush.

“Sepia is the worst color in the box, I think,” said Jane, sucking on her brush.

They were all painting. Nurse in the flush of grateful emotion, excited by Robert’s border of poppies, had presented each of the four with a shilling paint-box, and had supplemented the gift with a pile of old copies of the Illustrated London News.

They were all painting. The nurse, filled with grateful emotion and excited by Robert’s border of poppies, had given each of the four a shilling paint box and added a stack of old copies of the Illustrated London News.

“Sepia,” said Cyril instructively, “is made out of beastly cuttlefish.”

“Sepia,” Cyril said knowledgeably, “is made from the hideous cuttlefish.”

“Purple’s made out of a fish, as well as out of red and blue,” said Robert. “Tyrian purple was, I know.”

“Purple comes from a fish, as well as from red and blue,” Robert said. “I know Tyrian purple was.”

“Out of lobsters?” said Jane dreamily. “They’re red when they’re boiled, and blue when they aren’t. If you mixed live and dead lobsters you’d get Tyrian purple.”

“Out of lobsters?” Jane said dreamily. “They turn red when boiled and blue when they’re not. If you mix live and dead lobsters, you’d get Tyrian purple.”

I shouldn’t like to mix anything with a live lobster,” said Anthea, shuddering.

I wouldn't want to mix anything with a live lobster,” said Anthea, shuddering.

“Well, there aren’t any other red and blue fish,” said Jane; “you’d have to.”

“Well, there aren’t any other red and blue fish,” Jane said; “you’d have to.”

“I’d rather not have the purple,” said Anthea.

“I’d prefer not to have the purple,” said Anthea.

“The Tyrian purple wasn’t that colour when it came out of the fish, nor yet afterwards, it wasn’t,” said Robert; “it was scarlet really, and Roman Emperors wore it. And it wasn’t any nice colour while the fish had it. It was a yellowish-white liquid of a creamy consistency.”

“The Tyrian purple wasn’t that color when it came out of the fish, nor was it afterward,” said Robert; “it was actually scarlet, and Roman Emperors wore it. And it wasn’t a nice color while the fish had it. It was a yellowish-white liquid with a creamy consistency.”

“How do you know?” asked Cyril.

“How do you know?” Cyril asked.

“I read it,” said Robert, with the meek pride of superior knowledge.

"I read it," Robert said, with the quiet pride of someone who knows more.

“Where?” asked Cyril.

“Where?” Cyril asked.

“In print,” said Robert, still more proudly meek.

“In print,” said Robert, still even more proudly humble.

“You think everything’s true if it’s printed,” said Cyril, naturally annoyed, “but it isn’t. Father said so. Quite a lot of lies get printed, especially in newspapers.”

“You think everything’s true just because it's printed,” Cyril said, clearly annoyed. “But it’s not. Dad said so. A lot of lies get printed, especially in newspapers.”

“You see, as it happens,” said Robert, in what was really a rather annoying tone, “it wasn’t a newspaper, it was in a book.”

“You see, actually,” Robert said, in a tone that was definitely a bit annoying, “it wasn’t a newspaper; it was in a book.”

“How sweet Chinese white is!” said Jane, dreamily sucking her brush again.

“How sweet Chinese white is!” Jane said dreamily as she sucked on her brush again.

“I don’t believe it,” said Cyril to Robert.

“I can’t believe it,” Cyril said to Robert.

“Have a suck yourself,” suggested Robert.

“Go take care of yourself,” suggested Robert.

“I don’t mean about the Chinese white. I mean about the cream fish turning purple and—”

“I’m not talking about the Chinese white. I’m talking about the cream fish turning purple and—”

“Oh!” cried Anthea, jumping up very quickly, “I’m tired of painting. Let’s go somewhere by Amulet. I say let’s let it choose.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Anthea, jumping up quickly, “I’m so tired of painting. Let’s go somewhere with Amulet. I think we should let it decide.”

Cyril and Robert agreed that this was an idea. Jane consented to stop painting because, as she said, Chinese white, though certainly sweet, gives you a queer feeling in the back of the throat if you paint with it too long.

Cyril and Robert agreed that this was a good idea. Jane agreed to stop painting because, as she mentioned, Chinese white, while definitely nice, gives you a weird sensation in the back of your throat if you use it for too long.

The Amulet was held up.

The Amulet was raised.

“Take us somewhere,” said Jane, “anywhere you like in the Past—but somewhere where you are.” Then she said the word.

“Take us somewhere,” Jane said, “anywhere in the past—but somewhere you are.” Then she said the word.

Next moment everyone felt a queer rocking and swaying—something like what you feel when you go out in a fishing boat. And that was not wonderful, when you come to think of it, for it was in a boat that they found themselves. A queer boat, with high bulwarks pierced with holes for oars to go through. There was a high seat for the steersman, and the prow was shaped like the head of some great animal with big, staring eyes. The boat rode at anchor in a bay, and the bay was very smooth. The crew were dark, wiry fellows with black beards and hair. They had no clothes except a tunic from waist to knee, and round caps with knobs on the top. They were very busy, and what they were doing was so interesting to the children that at first they did not even wonder where the Amulet had brought them.

The next moment, everyone felt a strange rocking and swaying—kind of like when you're in a fishing boat. And that wasn't too surprising, when you think about it, because they found themselves in a boat. A strange boat, with high sides that had holes for the oars. There was a tall seat for the helmsman, and the front was shaped like the head of some huge animal with big, staring eyes. The boat was anchored in a bay, which was very calm. The crew were dark, wiry guys with black beards and hair. They wore nothing but tunics that reached from waist to knee and rounded caps with knobs on top. They were very busy, and what they were doing was so interesting to the children that at first they didn't even think about where the Amulet had taken them.

And the crew seemed too busy to notice the children. They were fastening rush baskets to a long rope with a great piece of cork at the end, and in each basket they put mussels or little frogs. Then they cast out the rope, the baskets sank, but the cork floated. And all about on the blue water were other boats and all the crews of all the boats were busy with ropes and baskets and frogs and mussels.

And the crew seemed too occupied to notice the kids. They were attaching rush baskets to a long rope with a large piece of cork at the end, and in each basket, they placed mussels or small frogs. Then they tossed out the rope, the baskets sank, but the cork floated. All around on the blue water were other boats, and all the crews were busy with ropes, baskets, frogs, and mussels.

“Whatever are you doing?” Jane suddenly asked a man who had rather more clothes than the others, and seemed to be a sort of captain or overseer. He started and stared at her, but he had seen too many strange lands to be very much surprised at these queerly-dressed stowaways.

“What are you doing?” Jane suddenly asked a man who was dressed more than the others and seemed to be some kind of captain or overseer. He jumped slightly and stared at her, but he had seen too many strange places to be really surprised by these oddly dressed stowaways.

“Setting lines for the dye shell-fish,” he said shortly. “How did you get here?”

“Setting lines for the dye shellfish,” he said briefly. “How did you get here?”

“A sort of magic,” said Robert carelessly. The Captain fingered an Amulet that hung round his neck.

“A kind of magic,” Robert said casually. The Captain touched an amulet that hung around his neck.

“What is this place?” asked Cyril.

“What is this place?” asked Cyril.

“Tyre, of course,” said the man. Then he drew back and spoke in a low voice to one of the sailors.

“Tyre, of course,” the man said. Then he pulled back and spoke quietly to one of the sailors.

“Now we shall know about your precious cream-jug fish,” said Cyril.

“Now we’ll learn about your precious cream-jug fish,” said Cyril.

“But we never said come to Tyre,” said Jane.

"But we never said to come to Tyre," Jane said.

“The Amulet heard us talking, I expect. I think it’s most obliging of it,” said Anthea.

“The Amulet overheard us talking, I guess. I think it’s really nice of it,” said Anthea.

“And the Amulet’s here too,” said Robert. “We ought to be able to find it in a little ship like this. I wonder which of them’s got it.”

“And the Amulet is here too,” said Robert. “We should be able to find it in a small ship like this. I wonder which one of them has it.”

“Oh—look, look!” cried Anthea suddenly. On the bare breast of one of the sailors gleamed something red. It was the exact counterpart of their precious half-Amulet.

“Oh—look, look!” Anthea suddenly exclaimed. On the bare chest of one of the sailors shone something red. It was the exact match of their precious half-Amulet.

A silence, full of emotion, was broken by Jane.

A charged silence was broken by Jane.

“Then we’ve found it!” she said. “Oh do let’s take it and go home!”

“Then we’ve found it!” she exclaimed. “Oh, let’s take it and head home!”

“Easy to say ‘take it’,” said Cyril; “he looks very strong.”

"Easy to say 'just take it,'" Cyril said; "he looks really strong."

He did—yet not so strong as the other sailors.

He did—just not as strong as the other sailors.

“It’s odd,” said Anthea musingly, “I do believe I’ve seen that man somewhere before.”

“It’s strange,” said Anthea thoughtfully, “I really think I’ve seen that guy somewhere before.”

“He’s rather like our learned gentleman,” said Robert, “but I’ll tell you who he’s much more like—”

“He’s kind of like our knowledgeable friend,” said Robert, “but I’ll tell you who he’s even more like—”

At this moment that sailor looked up. His eyes met Robert’s—and Robert and the others had no longer any doubt as to where they had seen him before. It was Rekh-marā, the priest who had led them to the palace of Pharaoh—and whom Jane had looked back at through the arch, when he was counselling Pharaoh’s guard to take the jewels and fly for his life.

At that moment, the sailor looked up. His eyes connected with Robert’s—and Robert and the others no longer had any doubt about where they had seen him before. It was Rekh-marā, the priest who had guided them to the palace of Pharaoh—and whom Jane had glanced back at through the arch when he was advising Pharaoh’s guard to take the jewels and escape for his life.

Nobody was quite pleased, and nobody quite knew why.

Nobody was really happy, and nobody really knew why.

Jane voiced the feelings of all when she said, fingering their Amulet through the folds of her frock, “We can go back in a minute if anything nasty happens.”

Jane expressed what everyone was thinking when she said, touching their Amulet through the folds of her dress, “We can go back in a minute if anything bad happens.”

For the moment nothing worse happened than an offer of food—figs and cucumbers it was, and very pleasant.

For now, nothing worse happened than being offered food—figs and cucumbers, which were quite nice.

“I see,” said the Captain, “that you are from a far country. Since you have honoured my boat by appearing on it, you must stay here till morning. Then I will lead you to one of our great ones. He loves strangers from far lands.”

“I see,” said the Captain, “that you come from a distant land. Since you’ve honored my boat by coming aboard, you must stay here until morning. Then I’ll take you to one of our prominent leaders. He enjoys meeting newcomers from faraway places.”

“Let’s go home,” Jane whispered, “all the frogs are drowning now. I think the people here are cruel.”

“Let’s go home,” Jane whispered, “all the frogs are drowning now. I think the people here are mean.”

But the boys wanted to stay and see the lines taken up in the morning.

But the boys wanted to stick around and watch the lines get taken up in the morning.

“It’s just like eel-pots and lobster-pots,” said Cyril, “the baskets only open from outside—I vote we stay.”

“It’s just like eel pots and lobster pots,” Cyril said, “the baskets only open from the outside—I vote we stay.”

So they stayed.

So they stuck around.

“That’s Tyre over there,” said the Captain, who was evidently trying to be civil. He pointed to a great island rock, that rose steeply from the sea, crowned with huge walls and towers. There was another city on the mainland.

“That’s Tyre over there,” said the Captain, who was clearly trying to be polite. He pointed to a massive island rock that rose sharply from the sea, topped with large walls and towers. There was another city on the mainland.

“That’s part of Tyre, too,” said the Captain; “it’s where the great merchants have their pleasure-houses and gardens and farms.”

“That's part of Tyre, too,” said the Captain; “it's where the top merchants have their luxury homes, gardens, and farms.”

“Look, look!” Cyril cried suddenly; “what a lovely little ship!”

“Look, look!” Cyril suddenly shouted; “what a beautiful little ship!”

A ship in full sail was passing swiftly through the fishing fleet. The Captain’s face changed. He frowned, and his eyes blazed with fury.

A ship in full sail was moving quickly through the fishing fleet. The Captain’s expression changed. He frowned, and his eyes burned with anger.

“Insolent young barbarian!” he cried. “Do you call the ships of Tyre little? None greater sail the seas. That ship has been on a three years’ voyage. She is known in all the great trading ports from here to the Tin Islands. She comes back rich and glorious. Her very anchor is of silver.”

“Insolent young barbarian!” he shouted. “Do you really think the ships of Tyre are small? None are larger on the seas. That ship has been on a three-year journey. It’s famous in all the major trading ports, from here to the Tin Islands. It returns rich and magnificent. Even its anchor is made of silver.”

“I’m sure we beg your pardon,” said Anthea hastily. “In our country we say ‘little’ for a pet name. Your wife might call you her dear little husband, you know.”

“I’m sure we apologize,” said Anthea quickly. “In our country, we use ‘little’ as a term of endearment. Your wife might call you her dear little husband, you know.”

“I should like to catch her at it,” growled the Captain, but he stopped scowling.

“I'd like to catch her in the act,” the Captain grumbled, but he stopped frowning.

“It’s a rich trade,” he went on. “For cloth once dipped, second-best glass, and the rough images our young artists carve for practice, the barbarian King in Tessos lets us work the silver mines. We get so much silver there that we leave them our iron anchors and come back with silver ones.”

“It’s a lucrative business,” he continued. “For fabric once dyed, lower-quality glass, and the rough carvings our young artists make for practice, the barbarian King in Tessos allows us to operate the silver mines. We get so much silver there that we leave them our iron anchors and return with silver ones.”

“How splendid!” said Robert. “Do go on. What’s cloth once dipped?”

“How amazing!” said Robert. “Please continue. What’s cloth that’s been dipped?”

“You must be barbarians from the outer darkness,” said the Captain scornfully. “All wealthy nations know that our finest stuffs are twice dyed—dibaptha. They’re only for the robes of kings and priests and princes.”

“You must be barbarians from the outer darkness,” the Captain said with contempt. “All wealthy nations know that our finest fabrics are dyed twice—dibaptha. They’re only meant for the robes of kings, priests, and princes.”

“What do the rich merchants wear,” asked Jane, with interest, “in the pleasure-houses?”

“What do the wealthy merchants wear,” asked Jane, intrigued, “in the pleasure-houses?”

“They wear the dibaptha. Our merchants are princes,” scowled the skipper.

“They wear the dibaptha. Our merchants are princes,” the skipper frowned.

“Oh, don’t be cross, we do so like hearing about things. We want to know all about the dyeing,” said Anthea cordially.

“Oh, don’t be upset, we really enjoy hearing about things. We want to know everything about the dyeing,” said Anthea warmly.

“Oh, you do, do you?” growled the man. “So that’s what you’re here for? Well, you won’t get the secrets of the dye trade out of me.”

“Oh, you do, do you?” growled the man. “So that’s what you’re here for? Well, you won’t get the secrets of the dye trade out of me.”

He went away, and everyone felt snubbed and uncomfortable. And all the time the long, narrow eyes of the Egyptian were watching, watching. They felt as though he was watching them through the darkness, when they lay down to sleep on a pile of cloaks.

He left, and everyone felt slighted and uneasy. All the while, the Egyptian's long, narrow eyes were observing, observing. They felt like he was watching them through the darkness as they lay down to sleep on a heap of cloaks.

Next morning the baskets were drawn up full of what looked like whelk shells.

Next morning, the baskets were pulled up full of what looked like whelk shells.

The children were rather in the way, but they made themselves as small as they could. While the skipper was at the other end of the boat they did ask one question of a sailor, whose face was a little less unkind than the others.

The kids were kind of in the way, but they tried to make themselves as small as possible. While the captain was at the other end of the boat, they asked one question to a sailor, whose face was a bit less mean than the others.

“Yes,” he answered, “this is the dye-fish. It’s a sort of murex—and there’s another kind that they catch at Sidon and then, of course, there’s the kind that’s used for the dibaptha. But that’s quite different. It’s—”

“Yes,” he replied, “this is the dye-fish. It’s a type of murex—and there’s another kind they catch at Sidon, and then, of course, there’s the kind used for the dibaptha. But that’s totally different. It’s—”

“Hold your tongue!” shouted the skipper. And the man held it.

“Shut your mouth!” yelled the captain. And the man did.

The laden boat was rowed slowly round the end of the island, and was made fast in one of the two great harbours that lay inside a long breakwater. The harbour was full of all sorts of ships, so that Cyril and Robert enjoyed themselves much more than their sisters. The breakwater and the quays were heaped with bales and baskets, and crowded with slaves and sailors. Farther along some men were practising diving.

The heavily loaded boat was slowly rowed around the end of the island and secured in one of the two large harbors sheltered by a long breakwater. The harbor was filled with all kinds of ships, so Cyril and Robert had a much better time than their sisters. The breakwater and the docks were piled high with bales and baskets, bustling with slaves and sailors. Further along, some men were practicing diving.

“That’s jolly good,” said Robert, as a naked brown body cleft the water.

"That's really great," said Robert, as a bare brown body cut through the water.

“I should think so,” said the skipper. “The pearl-divers of Persia are not more skilful. Why, we’ve got a fresh-water spring that comes out at the bottom of the sea. Our divers dive down and bring up the fresh water in skin bottles! Can your barbarian divers do as much?”

“I think so,” said the captain. “The pearl divers from Persia aren’t more skilled. We have a fresh-water spring that flows out from the ocean floor. Our divers go down and bring up the fresh water in skin bottles! Can your uncivilized divers do that?”

“I suppose not,” said Robert, and put away a wild desire to explain to the Captain the English system of waterworks, pipes, taps, and the intricacies of the plumbers’ trade.

“I guess not,” said Robert, pushing aside a strong urge to explain to the Captain how the English water system works, including pipes, taps, and the complexities of plumbing.

As they neared the quay the skipper made a hasty toilet. He did his hair, combed his beard, put on a garment like a jersey with short sleeves, an embroidered belt, a necklace of beads, and a big signet ring.

As they approached the dock, the captain quickly freshened up. He styled his hair, groomed his beard, put on a short-sleeved shirt that looked like a jersey, an embroidered belt, a beaded necklace, and a large signet ring.

“Now,” said he, “I’m fit to be seen. Come along?”

“Now,” he said, “I’m ready to be seen. Shall we go?”

“Where to?” said Jane cautiously.

“Where to?” Jane asked cautiously.

“To Pheles, the great sea-captain, said the skipper, “the man I told you of, who loves barbarians.”

“To Pheles, the great sea captain,” said the skipper, “the guy I told you about, who loves barbarians.”

Then Rekh-marā came forward, and, for the first time, spoke.

Then Rekh-marā stepped up and spoke for the first time.

“I have known these children in another land,” he said. “You know my powers of magic. It was my magic that brought these barbarians to your boat. And you know how they will profit you. I read your thoughts. Let me come with you and see the end of them, and then I will work the spell I promised you in return for the little experience you have so kindly given me on your boat.”

“I’ve met these kids in another place,” he said. “You know about my magical abilities. It was my magic that brought these savages to your boat. And you know how they’ll benefit you. I can read your mind. Let me come with you and witness the outcome, and then I’ll cast the spell I promised you in exchange for the little insight you’ve generously given me on your boat.”

The skipper looked at the Egyptian with some disfavour.

The captain looked at the Egyptian with some disapproval.

“So it was your doing,” he said. “I might have guessed it. Well, come on.”

“So it was your fault,” he said. “I should have figured it out. Alright, let’s go.”

So he came, and the girls wished he hadn’t. But Robert whispered—

So he showed up, and the girls wished he hadn’t. But Robert whispered—

“Nonsense—as long as he’s with us we’ve got some chance of the Amulet. We can always fly if anything goes wrong.”

“Nonsense— as long as he’s with us, we have some chance of getting the Amulet. We can always fly if anything goes wrong.”

The morning was so fresh and bright; their breakfast had been so good and so unusual; they had actually seen the Amulet round the Egyptian’s neck. One or two, or all these things, suddenly raised the children’s spirits. They went off quite cheerfully through the city gate—it was not arched, but roofed over with a great flat stone—and so through the street, which smelt horribly of fish and garlic and a thousand other things even less agreeable. But far worse than the street scents was the scent of the factory, where the skipper called in to sell his night’s catch. I wish I could tell you all about that factory, but I haven’t time, and perhaps after all you aren’t interested in dyeing works. I will only mention that Robert was triumphantly proved to be right. The dye was a yellowish-white liquid of a creamy consistency, and it smelt more strongly of garlic than garlic itself does.

The morning was so fresh and bright; their breakfast had been so good and so unusual; they had actually seen the Amulet around the Egyptian’s neck. One or two, or maybe all of these things, suddenly lifted the children’s spirits. They cheerfully headed through the city gate—it wasn't arched, but covered with a large flat stone—and then through the street, which smelled awful of fish and garlic and a thousand other even less pleasant things. But far worse than the street smells was the stench from the factory, where the skipper stopped to sell his night’s catch. I wish I could tell you all about that factory, but I don’t have time, and maybe you’re not interested in dye works anyway. I’ll just mention that Robert was proven right. The dye was a yellowish-white liquid with a creamy consistency, and it smelled stronger than garlic itself.

While the skipper was bargaining with the master of the dye works the Egyptian came close to the children, and said, suddenly and softly—

While the captain was negotiating with the head of the dye shop, the Egyptian approached the kids and said, suddenly and quietly—

“Trust me.”

"Believe me."

“I wish we could,” said Anthea.

“I wish we could,” Anthea said.

“You feel,” said the Egyptian, “that I want your Amulet. That makes you distrust me.”

“You think,” said the Egyptian, “that I want your Amulet. That’s why you don’t trust me.”

“Yes,” said Cyril bluntly.

“Yes,” Cyril replied straightforwardly.

“But you also, you want my Amulet, and I am trusting you.”

“But you also want my Amulet, and I’m trusting you.”

“There’s something in that,” said Robert.

“There’s something to that,” said Robert.

“We have the two halves of the Amulet,” said the Priest, “but not yet the pin that joined them. Our only chance of getting that is to remain together. Once part these two halves and they may never be found in the same time and place. Be wise. Our interests are the same.”

“We have the two halves of the Amulet,” said the Priest, “but we still need the pin that connects them. Our only chance of getting that is to stick together. If we separate these two halves, they might never be found in the same time and place again. Think wisely. Our goals are aligned.”

Before anyone could say more the skipper came back, and with him the dye-master. His hair and beard were curled like the men’s in Babylon, and he was dressed like the skipper, but with added grandeur of gold and embroidery. He had necklaces of beads and silver, and a glass amulet with a man’s face, very like his own, set between two bull’s heads, as well as gold and silver bracelets and armlets. He looked keenly at the children. Then he said—

Before anyone could say anything more, the captain returned, accompanied by the dye-master. His hair and beard were styled like the men’s in Babylon, and he was dressed similarly to the captain, but with added grandeur featuring gold and embroidery. He wore necklaces of beads and silver, and a glass amulet with a man's face that looked very much like his own, positioned between two bull’s heads, along with gold and silver bracelets and armlets. He looked intently at the children. Then he said—

“My brother Pheles has just come back from Tarshish. He’s at his garden house—unless he’s hunting wild boar in the marshes. He gets frightfully bored on shore.”

“My brother Pheles just returned from Tarshish. He’s at his garden house—unless he’s out hunting wild boar in the marshes. He gets really bored on land.”

“Ah,” said the skipper, “he’s a true-born Phoenician. ‘Tyre, Tyre for ever! Oh, Tyre rules the waves!’ as the old song says. I’ll go at once, and show him my young barbarians.”

“Ah,” said the skipper, “he’s a true-born Phoenician. ‘Tyre, Tyre forever! Oh, Tyre rules the waves!’ as the old song goes. I’ll go right now and show him my young barbarians.”

“I should,” said the dye-master. “They are very rum, aren’t they? What frightful clothes, and what a lot of them! Observe the covering of their feet. Hideous indeed.”

“I should,” said the dye-master. “They are really something, aren’t they? What awful clothes, and so many of them! Just look at the way they cover their feet. Truly disgusting.”

Robert could not help thinking how easy, and at the same time pleasant, it would be to catch hold of the dye-master’s feet and tip him backward into the great sunken vat just near him. But if he had, flight would have had to be the next move, so he restrained his impulse.

Robert couldn’t shake the thought of how easy—and kind of fun—it would be to grab the dye-master’s feet and tip him backward into the big sunken vat right next to him. But if he did that, he’d have to make a run for it afterward, so he held back his urge.

There was something about this Tyrian adventure that was different from all the others. It was, somehow, calmer. And there was the undoubted fact that the charm was there on the neck of the Egyptian.

There was something about this Tyrian adventure that felt different from all the others. It was, in a way, calmer. And there was the undeniable fact that the charm was there around the neck of the Egyptian.

So they enjoyed everything to the full, the row from the Island City to the shore, the ride on the donkeys that the skipper hired at the gate of the mainland city, and the pleasant country—palms and figs and cedars all about. It was like a garden—clematis, honeysuckle, and jasmine clung about the olive and mulberry trees, and there were tulips and gladiolus, and clumps of mandrake, which has bell-flowers that look as though they were cut out of dark blue jewels. In the distance were the mountains of Lebanon.

So they fully enjoyed everything: the boat trip from the Island City to the shore, the ride on the donkeys that the captain rented at the entrance of the mainland city, and the beautiful countryside—palms, figs, and cedars all around. It resembled a garden—clematis, honeysuckle, and jasmine wrapped around the olive and mulberry trees, with tulips and gladiolus, and clusters of mandrake, which has bell-flowers that look like they’re made of dark blue jewels. In the distance were the mountains of Lebanon.

The house they came to at last was rather like a bungalow—long and low, with pillars all along the front. Cedars and sycamores grew near it and sheltered it pleasantly.

The house they finally arrived at was similar to a bungalow—long and low, with pillars lining the front. Cedars and sycamores grew nearby, providing nice shade.

Everyone dismounted, and the donkeys were led away.

Everyone got off their donkeys, and the animals were taken away.

“Why is this like Rosherville?” whispered Robert, and instantly supplied the answer.

“Why is this like Rosherville?” Robert whispered, and immediately provided the answer himself.

“Because it’s the place to spend a happy day.”

“Because it’s the perfect place to have a great day.”

“It’s jolly decent of the skipper to have brought us to such a ripping place,” said Cyril.

“It's really nice of the captain to have brought us to such an awesome place,” said Cyril.

“Do you know,” said Anthea, “this feels more real than anything else we’ve seen? It’s like a holiday in the country at home.”

“Do you know,” said Anthea, “this feels more real than anything else we’ve seen? It’s like a vacation in the countryside back home.”

The children were left alone in a large hall. The floor was mosaic, done with wonderful pictures of ships and sea-beasts and fishes. Through an open doorway they could see a pleasant courtyard with flowers.

The kids were left alone in a big hall. The floor was a mosaic, featuring beautiful images of ships, sea creatures, and fish. Through an open doorway, they could see a lovely courtyard with flowers.

“I should like to spend a week here,” said Jane, “and donkey ride every day.”

“I’d love to spend a week here,” said Jane, “and go donkey riding every day.”

Everyone was feeling very jolly. Even the Egyptian looked pleasanter than usual. And then, quite suddenly, the skipper came back with a joyous smile. With him came the master of the house. He looked steadily at the children and nodded twice.

Everyone was feeling really cheerful. Even the Egyptian seemed friendlier than usual. Then, out of nowhere, the captain returned with a big smile. With him was the host of the house. He looked directly at the kids and nodded twice.

“Yes,” he said, “my steward will pay you the price. But I shall not pay at that high rate for the Egyptian dog.”

“Yes,” he said, “my steward will pay you the price. But I’m not going to pay that much for the Egyptian dog.”

The two passed on.

They moved on.

“This,” said the Egyptian, “is a pretty kettle of fish.”

“This,” said the Egyptian, “is a really messy situation.”

“What is?” asked all the children at once.

“What is it?” asked all the children at once.

“Our present position,” said Rekh-marā. “Our seafaring friend,” he added, “has sold us all for slaves!”

“Our current situation,” said Rekh-marā. “Our seafaring friend,” he added, “has sold us all into slavery!”

A hasty council succeeded the shock of this announcement. The Priest was allowed to take part in it. His advice was “stay”, because they were in no danger, and the Amulet in its completeness must be somewhere near, or, of course, they could not have come to that place at all. And after some discussion they agreed to this.

A quick meeting followed the shock of this announcement. The Priest was allowed to join in. His advice was to "stay," since they were in no danger, and the Amulet must be nearby in its entirety, or they wouldn't have arrived at this place at all. After some discussion, they all agreed to this.

The children were treated more as guests than as slaves, but the Egyptian was sent to the kitchen and made to work.

The children were treated more like guests than like slaves, but the Egyptian was sent to the kitchen and forced to work.

Pheles, the master of the house, went off that very evening, by the King’s orders, to start on another voyage. And when he was gone his wife found the children amusing company, and kept them talking and singing and dancing till quite late. “To distract my mind from my sorrows,” she said.

Pheles, the head of the household, left that very evening on the King’s orders to begin another journey. Once he was gone, his wife found the kids entertaining and kept them chatting, singing, and dancing until quite late. “To keep my mind off my troubles,” she said.

“I do like being a slave,” remarked Jane cheerfully, as they curled up on the big, soft cushions that were to be their beds.

“I really enjoy being a slave,” Jane said cheerfully as they snuggled up on the big, soft cushions that would be their beds.

It was black night when they were awakened, each by a hand passed softly over its face, and a low voice that whispered—

It was a dark night when they were awakened, each by a hand gently brushing over their face, and a soft voice that whispered—

“Be quiet, or all is lost.”

“Be quiet, or everything is at stake.”

So they were quiet.

So they were silent.

“It’s me, Rekh-marā, the Priest of Amen,” said the whisperer. “The man who brought us has gone to sea again, and he has taken my Amulet from me by force, and I know no magic to get it back. Is there magic for that in the Amulet you bear?”

“It’s me, Rekh-marā, the Priest of Amen,” the whisperer said. “The man who brought us has gone to sea again, and he has taken my amulet from me by force, and I don’t know any magic to get it back. Is there magic for that in the amulet you have?”

Everyone was instantly awake by now.

Everyone was wide awake by now.

“We can go after him,” said Cyril, leaping up; “but he might take ours as well; or he might be angry with us for following him.”

“We can go after him,” said Cyril, jumping up; “but he might take ours too; or he might get mad at us for following him.”

“I’ll see to that,” said the Egyptian in the dark. “Hide your Amulet well.”

“I’ll take care of that,” said the Egyptian in the dark. “Make sure to hide your Amulet well.”

There in the deep blackness of that room in the Tyrian country house the Amulet was once more held up and the word spoken.

There in the deep darkness of that room in the Tyrian country house, the Amulet was once again held up and the word was spoken.

All passed through on to a ship that tossed and tumbled on a wind-blown sea. They crouched together there till morning, and Jane and Cyril were not at all well. When the dawn showed, dove-coloured, across the steely waves, they stood up as well as they could for the tumbling of the ship. Pheles, that hardy sailor and adventurer, turned quite pale when he turned round suddenly and saw them.

All of them got onto a ship that rocked and rolled on a windy sea. They huddled together there until morning, and Jane and Cyril were feeling really sick. When dawn broke, a dove-grey light spread across the choppy waves, and they stood up as best as they could despite the ship's movements. Pheles, the tough sailor and adventurer, turned quite pale when he suddenly turned around and saw them.

“Well!” he said, “well, I never did!”

“Well!” he said, “Well, I never thought I’d see that!”

“Master,” said the Egyptian, bowing low, and that was even more difficult than standing up, “we are here by the magic of the sacred Amulet that hangs round your neck.”

“Master,” said the Egyptian, bowing low, which was even harder than standing up, “we are here by the magic of the sacred Amulet that hangs around your neck.”

“I never did!” repeated Pheles. “Well, well!”

“I never did!” Pheles said again. “Well, well!”

“What port is the ship bound for?” asked Robert, with a nautical air.

“What port is the ship headed to?” asked Robert, with a nautical vibe.

But Pheles said, “Are you a navigator?” Robert had to own that he was not.

But Pheles said, “Are you a navigator?” Robert had to admit that he wasn’t.

“Then,” said Pheles, “I don’t mind telling you that we’re bound for the Tin Isles. Tyre alone knows where the Tin Isles are. It is a splendid secret we keep from all the world. It is as great a thing to us as your magic to you.”

“Then,” said Pheles, “I don’t mind telling you that we’re headed for the Tin Isles. Only Tyre knows where the Tin Isles are. It’s a fantastic secret we keep from everyone. It means as much to us as your magic does to you.”

He spoke in quite a new voice, and seemed to respect both the children and the Amulet a good deal more than he had done before.

He spoke in a completely new tone and seemed to have a lot more respect for both the kids and the Amulet than he did before.

“The King sent you, didn’t he?” said Jane.

“The King sent you, right?” Jane said.

“Yes,” answered Pheles, “he bade me set sail with half a score brave gentlemen and this crew. You shall go with us, and see many wonders.” He bowed and left them.

“Yes,” replied Pheles, “he told me to set sail with a dozen brave men and this crew. You will join us and see many amazing things.” He bowed and left them.

“What are we going to do now?” said Robert, when Pheles had caused them to be left along with a breakfast of dried fruits and a sort of hard biscuit.

“What are we going to do now?” Robert asked, after Pheles had left them with a breakfast of dried fruits and some hard biscuits.

“Wait till he lands in the Tin Isles,” said Rekh-marā, “then we can get the barbarians to help us. We will attack him by night and tear the sacred Amulet from his accursed heathen neck,” he added, grinding his teeth.

“Wait until he arrives in the Tin Isles,” said Rekh-marā, “then we can get the barbarians to help us. We'll attack him at night and rip the sacred Amulet from his damned heathen neck,” he added, gritting his teeth.

“When shall we get to the Tin Isles?” asked Jane.

“When are we going to get to the Tin Isles?” asked Jane.

“Oh—six months, perhaps, or a year,” said the Egyptian cheerfully.

“Oh—maybe six months, or a year,” the Egyptian said with a smile.

“A year of this?” cried Jane, and Cyril, who was still feeling far too unwell to care about breakfast, hugged himself miserably and shuddered.

“A year of this?” shouted Jane, and Cyril, who was still feeling way too sick to care about breakfast, hugged himself sadly and shivered.

It was Robert who said—

Robert said—

“Look here, we can shorten that year. Jane, out with the Amulet! Wish that we were where the Amulet will be when the ship is twenty miles from the Tin Island. That’ll give us time to mature our plans.”

“Hey, we can cut that year down. Jane, pull out the Amulet! I wish we were at the spot where the Amulet will be when the ship is twenty miles from Tin Island. That’ll give us time to finalize our plans.”

It was done—the work of a moment—and there they were on the same ship, between grey northern sky and grey northern sea. The sun was setting in a pale yellow line. It was the same ship, but it was changed, and so were the crew. Weather-worn and dirty were the sailors, and their clothes torn and ragged. And the children saw that, of course, though they had skipped the nine months, the ship had had to live through them. Pheles looked thinner, and his face was rugged and anxious.

It was done—just a moment’s work—and there they were on the same ship, between the gray northern sky and the gray northern sea. The sun was setting in a faint yellow line. It was the same ship, but it had changed, and so had the crew. The sailors looked weathered and dirty, and their clothes were torn and ragged. The children noticed this, of course; despite having skipped the nine months, the ship had to endure them. Pheles looked thinner, and his face was worn and anxious.

“Ha!” he cried, “the charm has brought you back! I have prayed to it daily these nine months—and now you are here? Have you no magic that can help?”

“Ha!” he shouted, “the charm has brought you back! I’ve prayed to it every day for nine months—and now you’re here? Don’t you have any magic that can help?”

“What is your need?” asked the Egyptian quietly.

“What do you need?” the Egyptian asked quietly.

“I need a great wave that shall whelm away the foreign ship that follows us. A month ago it lay in wait for us, by the pillars of the gods, and it follows, follows, to find out the secret of Tyre—the place of the Tin Islands. If I could steer by night I could escape them yet, but tonight there will be no stars.”

“I need a massive wave to take out the foreign ship that’s trailing us. A month ago, it was lying in wait for us near the pillars of the gods, and it keeps following to uncover the secret of Tyre—the location of the Tin Islands. If I could navigate by night, I could still get away from them, but tonight there won’t be any stars.”

“My magic will not serve you here,” said the Egyptian.

“My magic won’t help you here,” said the Egyptian.

But Robert said, “My magic will not bring up great waves, but I can show you how to steer without stars.”

But Robert said, “My magic won’t create huge waves, but I can teach you how to navigate without stars.”

He took out the shilling compass, still, fortunately, in working order, that he had bought off another boy at school for fivepence, a piece of indiarubber, a strip of whalebone, and half a stick of red sealing-wax.

He pulled out the shilling compass, which thankfully was still working, that he had bought from another kid at school for five pence, a piece of rubber, a strip of whalebone, and half a stick of red sealing wax.

And he showed Pheles how it worked. And Pheles wondered at the compass’s magic truth.

And he showed Pheles how it worked. And Pheles marveled at the compass’s magical accuracy.

“I will give it to you,” Robert said, “in return for that charm about your neck.”

“I’ll give it to you,” Robert said, “in exchange for that charm around your neck.”

Pheles made no answer. He first laughed, snatched the compass from Robert’s hand, and turned away still laughing.

Pheles didn’t say anything. He laughed, grabbed the compass from Robert’s hand, and turned away, still chuckling.

“Be comforted,” the Priest whispered, “our time will come.”

“Take comfort,” the Priest whispered, “our time will come.”

The dusk deepened, and Pheles, crouched beside a dim lantern, steered by the shilling compass from the Crystal Palace.

The dusk got darker, and Pheles, crouched next to a faint lantern, navigated using the shilling compass from the Crystal Palace.

No one ever knew how the other ship sailed, but suddenly, in the deep night, the look-out man at the stern cried out in a terrible voice—

No one ever knew how the other ship was sailing, but suddenly, in the dead of night, the lookout at the back shouted out in a terrible voice—

“She is close upon us!”

“She's close to us!”

“And we,” said Pheles, “are close to the harbour.” He was silent a moment, then suddenly he altered the ship’s course, and then he stood up and spoke.

“And we,” said Pheles, “are near the harbor.” He paused for a moment, then suddenly changed the ship’s course, and then he stood up and spoke.

“Good friends and gentlemen,” he said, “who are bound with me in this brave venture by our King’s command, the false, foreign ship is close on our heels. If we land, they land, and only the gods know whether they might not beat us in fight, and themselves survive to carry back the tale of Tyre’s secret island to enrich their own miserable land. Shall this be?”

“Good friends and gentlemen,” he said, “who are with me in this bold mission under our King’s orders, the enemy ship is right behind us. If we reach the shore, they will too, and only the gods know if they might defeat us in battle and return to share the story of Tyre’s secret island to make their own wretched country richer. Shall we let this happen?”

“Never!” cried the half-dozen men near him. The slaves were rowing hard below and could not hear his words.

“Never!” shouted the six men around him. The slaves were rowing hard below and couldn't hear his words.

The Egyptian leaped upon him; suddenly, fiercely, as a wild beast leaps. “Give me back my Amulet,” he cried, and caught at the charm. The chain that held it snapped, and it lay in the Priest’s hand.

The Egyptian jumped at him suddenly and fiercely, like a wild animal. “Give me back my Amulet,” he shouted, reaching for the charm. The chain that held it broke, and it fell into the Priest’s hand.

Pheles laughed, standing balanced to the leap of the ship that answered the oarstroke.

Pheles laughed, staying steady for the ship to respond to the stroke of the oar.

“This is no time for charms and mummeries,” he said. “We’ve lived like men, and we’ll die like gentlemen for the honour and glory of Tyre, our splendid city. ‘Tyre, Tyre for ever! It’s Tyre that rules the waves.’ I steer her straight for the Dragon rocks, and we go down for our city, as brave men should. The creeping cowards who follow shall go down as slaves—and slaves they shall be to us—when we live again. Tyre, Tyre for ever!”

“This is not the time for tricks and nonsense,” he said. “We’ve lived like men, and we’ll die like gentlemen for the honor and glory of Tyre, our magnificent city. ‘Tyre, Tyre forever! It’s Tyre that rules the waves.’ I’m steering her straight for the Dragon rocks, and we’re going down for our city, as brave men should. The creeping cowards who follow will go down as slaves—and they’ll be our slaves—when we live again. Tyre, Tyre forever!”

A great shout went up, and the slaves below joined in it.

A loud cheer erupted, and the slaves below joined in.

“Quick, the Amulet,” cried Anthea, and held it up. Rekh-marā held up the one he had snatched from Pheles. The word was spoken, and the two great arches grew on the plunging ship in the shrieking wind under the dark sky. From each Amulet a great and beautiful green light streamed and shone far out over the waves. It illuminated, too, the black faces and jagged teeth of the great rocks that lay not two ships’ lengths from the boat’s peaked nose.

“Quick, the Amulet,” shouted Anthea, holding it up. Rekh-marā raised the one he had taken from Pheles. The command was given, and the two massive arches appeared on the plunging ship in the howling wind beneath the dark sky. From each Amulet, a brilliant green light flowed and glimmered far out over the waves. It also lit up the dark faces and sharp teeth of the large rocks that were only two ship lengths away from the boat's pointed bow.

“Tyre, Tyre for ever! It’s Tyre that rules the waves!” the voices of the doomed rose in a triumphant shout. The children scrambled through the arch, and stood trembling and blinking in the Fitzroy Street parlour, and in their ears still sounded the whistle of the wind, and the rattle of the oars, the crash of the ships bow on the rocks, and the last shout of the brave gentlemen-adventurers who went to their deaths singing, for the sake of the city they loved.

“Tyre, Tyre forever! It’s Tyre that rules the waves!” the voices of the doomed rose in a triumphant shout. The children scrambled through the arch and stood trembling and blinking in the Fitzroy Street living room, and in their ears still echoed the whistle of the wind, the rattle of the oars, the crash of the ship’s bow against the rocks, and the last shout of the brave gentlemen-adventurers who went to their deaths singing, for the sake of the city they loved.

“And so we’ve lost the other half of the Amulet again,” said Anthea, when they had told the Psammead all about it.

“And so we've lost the other half of the Amulet again,” said Anthea, after they told the Psammead everything about it.

“Nonsense, pooh!” said the Psammead. “That wasn’t the other half. It was the same half that you’ve got—the one that wasn’t crushed and lost.”

“Nonsense, come on!” said the Psammead. “That wasn’t the other half. It was the same half that you’ve got—the one that wasn’t crushed and lost.”

“But how could it be the same?” said Anthea gently.

“But how could it be the same?” Anthea asked softly.

“Well, not exactly, of course. The one you’ve got is a good many years older, but at any rate it’s not the other one. What did you say when you wished?”

“Well, not exactly, of course. The one you have is quite a bit older, but at least it’s not the other one. What did you say when you made your wish?”

“I forget,” said Jane.

"I don't remember," said Jane.

“I don’t,” said the Psammead. “You said, ‘Take us where you are’—and it did, so you see it was the same half.”

"I don’t," said the Psammead. "You said, 'Take us where you are'—and it did, so you see it was the same half."

“I see,” said Anthea.

"I get it," said Anthea.

“But you mark my words,” the Psammead went on, “you’ll have trouble with that Priest yet.”

“But you mark my words,” the Psammead continued, “you’ll have trouble with that Priest yet.”

“Why, he was quite friendly,” said Anthea.

“Why, he was really friendly,” Anthea said.

“All the same you’d better beware of the Reverend Rekh-marā.”

“All the same, you’d better be careful of Reverend Rekh-marā.”

“Oh, I’m sick of the Amulet,” said Cyril, “we shall never get it.”

“Oh, I’m so tired of the Amulet,” said Cyril, “we're never going to get it.”

“Oh yes we shall,” said Robert. “Don’t you remember December 3rd?”

“Oh yes we will,” said Robert. “Don’t you remember December 3rd?”

“Jinks!” said Cyril, “I’d forgotten that.”

“Jinks!” said Cyril, “I totally forgot about that.”

“I don’t believe it,” said Jane, “and I don’t feel at all well.”

"I can't believe it," Jane said, "and I don't feel well at all."

“If I were you,” said the Psammead, “I should not go out into the Past again till that date. You’ll find it safer not to go where you’re likely to meet that Egyptian any more just at present.”

“If I were you,” said the Psammead, “I wouldn’t go back to the Past until that date. It’s probably smarter to avoid the places where you might run into that Egyptian for now.”

“Of course we’ll do as you say,” said Anthea soothingly, “though there’s something about his face that I really do like.”

“Of course we’ll do what you say,” Anthea said calmly, “but there’s something about his face that I really like.”

“Still, you don’t want to run after him, I suppose,” snapped the Psammead. “You wait till the 3rd, and then see what happens.”

“Still, you don’t want to chase after him, I guess,” snapped the Psammead. “Just wait until the 3rd, and then see what happens.”

Cyril and Jane were feeling far from well, Anthea was always obliging, so Robert was overruled. And they promised. And none of them, not even the Psammead, at all foresaw, as you no doubt do quite plainly, exactly what it was that would happen on that memorable date.

Cyril and Jane were feeling pretty unwell, Anthea was always accommodating, so Robert was outvoted. And they agreed. And none of them, not even the Psammead, anticipated, as you probably do quite clearly, exactly what would happen on that memorable date.

CHAPTER XIV.
THE HEART’S DESIRE

If I only had time I could tell you lots of things. For instance, how, in spite of the advice of the Psammead, the four children did, one very wet day, go through their Amulet Arch into the golden desert, and there find the great Temple of Baalbec and meet with the Phœnix whom they never thought to see again. And how the Phœnix did not remember them at all until it went into a sort of prophetic trance—if that can be called remembering. But, alas! I haven’t time, so I must leave all that out though it was a wonderfully thrilling adventure. I must leave out, too, all about the visit of the children to the Hippodrome with the Psammead in its travelling bag, and about how the wishes of the people round about them were granted so suddenly and surprisingly that at last the Psammead had to be taken hurriedly home by Anthea, who consequently missed half the performance. Then there was the time when, Nurse having gone to tea with a friend out Ivalunk way, they were playing “devil in the dark”—and in the midst of that most creepy pastime the postman’s knock frightened Jane nearly out of her life. She took in the letters, however, and put them in the back of the hat-stand drawer, so that they should be safe. And safe they were, for she never thought of them again for weeks and weeks.

If I only had time, I could tell you a lot of things. For instance, how, despite the advice from the Psammead, the four kids did, one very rainy day, go through their Amulet Arch into the golden desert, where they found the great Temple of Baalbec and met the Phoenix they never thought they’d see again. And how the Phoenix didn’t remember them at all until it went into a kind of prophetic trance—if that can even be called remembering. But, unfortunately, I don’t have time, so I have to skip all that even though it was an incredibly exciting adventure. I also have to leave out everything about the kids' visit to the Hippodrome with the Psammead in its travel bag, and how the wishes of the people around them were granted so quickly and unexpectedly that eventually the Psammead had to be taken home in a rush by Anthea, who ended up missing half the show. Then there was the time when the nurse went to tea with a friend out Ivalunk way, and they were playing “devil in the dark”—and in the middle of that really creepy game, the postman’s knock nearly scared Jane out of her wits. She took in the letters, though, and put them in the back of the hat-stand drawer to keep them safe. And safe they were, because she never thought about them again for weeks and weeks.

One really good thing happened when they took the Psammead to a magic-lantern show and lecture at the boys’ school at Camden Town. The lecture was all about our soldiers in South Africa. And the lecturer ended up by saying, “And I hope every boy in this room has in his heart the seeds of courage and heroism and self-sacrifice, and I wish that every one of you may grow up to be noble and brave and unselfish, worthy citizens of this great Empire for whom our soldiers have freely given their lives.”

One really great thing happened when they took the Psammead to a magic-lantern show and lecture at the boys’ school in Camden Town. The lecture was all about our soldiers in South Africa. The lecturer wrapped up by saying, “And I hope every boy in this room has in his heart the seeds of courage, heroism, and self-sacrifice. I wish that each of you grows up to be noble, brave, and unselfish, becoming worthy citizens of this great Empire for which our soldiers have freely given their lives.”

And, of course, this came true—which was a distinct score for Camden Town.

And, of course, this came true—which was a clear win for Camden Town.

As Anthea said, it was unlucky that the lecturer said boys, because now she and Jane would have to be noble and unselfish, if at all, without any outside help. But Jane said, “I daresay we are already because of our beautiful natures. It’s only boys that have to be made brave by magic”—which nearly led to a first-class row.

As Anthea pointed out, it was unfortunate that the lecturer said boys, because now she and Jane would have to act noble and unselfish, if they could, without any outside help. But Jane replied, “I bet we already are because of our wonderful natures. It’s only boys who need magic to be brave”—which almost sparked a major argument.

And I daresay you would like to know all about the affair of the fishing rod, and the fish-hooks, and the cook next door—which was amusing from some points of view, though not perhaps the cook’s—but there really is no time even for that.

And I bet you want to hear all about the fishing rod, the fishhooks, and the cook next door—which was funny from certain angles, although maybe not from the cook's perspective—but there's honestly no time for that right now.

The only thing that there’s time to tell about is the Adventure of Maskelyne and Cooke’s, and the Unexpected Apparition—which is also the beginning of the end.

The only thing there's time to share is the Adventure of Maskelyne and Cooke’s, and the Unexpected Apparition—which is also the start of the end.

It was Nurse who broke into the gloomy music of the autumn rain on the window panes by suggesting a visit to the Egyptian Hall, England’s Home of Mystery. Though they had good, but private reasons to know that their own particular personal mystery was of a very different brand, the four all brightened at the idea. All children, as well as a good many grown-ups, love conjuring.

It was Nurse who interrupted the dreary sound of the autumn rain tapping on the window by suggesting a trip to the Egyptian Hall, England’s Home of Mystery. Even though they had their own personal mysteries that were quite different, the four of them all perked up at the idea. Kids, as well as many adults, love magic shows.

“It’s in Piccadilly,” said old Nurse, carefully counting out the proper number of shillings into Cyril’s hand, “not so very far down on the left from the Circus. There’s big pillars outside, something like Carter’s seed place in Holborn, as used to be Day and Martin’s blacking when I was a gell. And something like Euston Station, only not so big.”

“It’s in Piccadilly,” said the old nurse, carefully counting out the right number of shillings into Cyril’s hand, “not too far down on the left from the Circus. There are big pillars out front, kind of like Carter’s seed place in Holborn, which used to be Day and Martin’s blacking when I was a girl. And it’s a bit like Euston Station, just not as big.”

“Yes, I know,” said everybody.

"Yeah, we know," everyone said.

So they started.

So they began.

But though they walked along the left-hand side of Piccadilly they saw no pillared building that was at all like Carter’s seed warehouse or Euston Station or England’s Home of Mystery as they remembered it.

But even though they walked along the left side of Piccadilly, they didn’t see any building with columns that looked anything like Carter’s seed warehouse or Euston Station or England’s Home of Mystery as they remembered it.

At last they stopped a hurried lady, and asked her the way to Maskelyne and Cooke’s.

At last, they stopped a rushing woman and asked her how to get to Maskelyne and Cooke’s.

“I don’t know, I’m sure,” she said, pushing past them. “I always shop at the Stores.” Which just shows, as Jane said, how ignorant grown-up people are.

“I don’t know, I’m sure,” she said, pushing past them. “I always shop at the Stores.” Which just shows, as Jane said, how clueless adults can be.

It was a policeman who at last explained to them that England’s Mysteries are now appropriately enough enacted at St George’s Hall. So they tramped to Langham Place, and missed the first two items in the programme. But they were in time for the most wonderful magic appearances and disappearances, which they could hardly believe—even with all their knowledge of a larger magic—was not really magic after all.

It was a police officer who finally explained to them that England's Mysteries are now, fittingly, performed at St George's Hall. So they walked to Langham Place and missed the first two acts in the program. But they arrived just in time for the most amazing magic tricks, which they could hardly believe—even with all their understanding of bigger illusions—that weren't really magic after all.

“If only the Babylonians could have seen this conjuring,” whispered Cyril. “It takes the shine out of their old conjurer, doesn’t it?”

“If only the Babylonians could have seen this magic trick,” whispered Cyril. “It really puts their old magician to shame, doesn’t it?”

“Hush!” said Anthea and several other members of the audience.

“Hush!” said Anthea and a few other people in the audience.

Now there was a vacant seat next to Robert. And it was when all eyes were fixed on the stage where Mr Devant was pouring out glasses of all sorts of different things to drink, out of one kettle with one spout, and the audience were delightedly tasting them, that Robert felt someone in that vacant seat. He did not feel someone sit down in it. It was just that one moment there was no one sitting there, and the next moment, suddenly, there was someone.

Now there was an empty seat next to Robert. And it was while everyone was focused on the stage where Mr. Devant was pouring glasses of various drinks from a single kettle with one spout, and the audience was happily tasting them, that Robert sensed someone in that empty seat. He didn’t notice anyone sit down; it was just that one moment there was no one there, and the next moment, suddenly, there was someone.

Robert turned. The someone who had suddenly filled that empty place was Rekh-marā, the Priest of Amen!

Robert turned. The person who had suddenly filled that empty space was Rekh-marā, the Priest of Amen!

Though the eyes of the audience were fixed on Mr David Devant, Mr David Devant’s eyes were fixed on the audience. And it happened that his eyes were more particularly fixed on that empty chair. So that he saw quite plainly the sudden appearance, from nowhere, of the Egyptian Priest.

Though the audience's eyes were glued to Mr. David Devant, Mr. David Devant's eyes were glued to the audience. Specifically, his gaze was locked on that empty chair. He clearly saw the sudden appearance, out of nowhere, of the Egyptian Priest.

“A jolly good trick,” he said to himself, “and worked under my own eyes, in my own hall. I’ll find out how that’s done.” He had never seen a trick that he could not do himself if he tried.

“A really good trick,” he said to himself, “and done right in front of me, in my own hall. I’ll figure out how that’s done.” He had never seen a trick that he couldn’t do himself if he put in the effort.

By this time a good many eyes in the audience had turned on the clean-shaven, curiously-dressed figure of the Egyptian Priest.

By this time, a lot of people in the audience were looking at the clean-shaven, oddly-dressed figure of the Egyptian Priest.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Mr Devant, rising to the occasion, “this is a trick I have never before performed. The empty seat, third from the end, second row, gallery—you will now find occupied by an Ancient Egyptian, warranted genuine.”

“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Mr. Devant, standing up, “this is a trick I’ve never done before. The empty seat, third from the end, second row, gallery—you will now see it taken by a real Ancient Egyptian.”

He little knew how true his words were.

He had no idea how true his words were.

And now all eyes were turned on the Priest and the children, and the whole audience, after a moment’s breathless surprise, shouted applause. Only the lady on the other side of Rekh-marā drew back a little. She knew no one had passed her, and, as she said later, over tea and cold tongue, “it was that sudden it made her flesh creep.”

And now everyone was focused on the Priest and the kids, and the entire crowd, after a moment of shocked surprise, burst into applause. Only the woman on the other side of Rekh-marā flinched a bit. She knew no one had gone past her, and, as she later mentioned over tea and cold cuts, “it was so sudden it gave her chills.”

Rekh-marā seemed very much annoyed at the notice he was exciting.

Rekh-marā seemed really annoyed by the attention he was getting.

“Come out of this crowd,” he whispered to Robert. “I must talk with you apart.”

“Come out of this crowd,” he whispered to Robert. “I need to talk to you privately.”

“Oh, no,” Jane whispered. “I did so want to see the Mascot Moth, and the Ventriloquist.”

“Oh, no,” Jane whispered. “I really wanted to see the Mascot Moth and the Ventriloquist.”

“How did you get here?” was Robert’s return whisper.

“How did you get here?” Robert whispered back.

“How did you get to Egypt and to Tyre?” retorted Rekh-marā. “Come, let us leave this crowd.”

“How did you get to Egypt and Tyre?” Rekh-marā shot back. “Come on, let’s get out of this crowd.”

“There’s no help for it, I suppose,” Robert shrugged angrily. But they all got up.

“There’s nothing we can do about it, I guess,” Robert said with irritation. But they all stood up.

“Confederates!” said a man in the row behind. “Now they go round to the back and take part in the next scene.”

“Confederates!” said a guy in the row behind. “Now they go around to the back and join in the next scene.”

“I wish we did,” said Robert.

“I wish we did,” Robert said.

“Confederate yourself!” said Cyril. And so they got away, the audience applauding to the last.

“Team up!” said Cyril. And so they left, the audience applauding until the end.

In the vestibule of St George’s Hall they disguised Rekh-marā as well as they could, but even with Robert’s hat and Cyril’s Inverness cape he was too striking a figure for foot-exercise in the London streets. It had to be a cab, and it took the last, least money of all of them. They stopped the cab a few doors from home, and then the girls went in and engaged old Nurse’s attention by an account of the conjuring and a fervent entreaty for dripping-toast with their tea, leaving the front door open so that while Nurse was talking to them the boys could creep quietly in with Rekh-marā and smuggle him, unseen, up the stairs into their bedroom.

In the foyer of St George’s Hall, they disguised Rekh-marā as best as they could, but even with Robert’s hat and Cyril’s Inverness cape, he stood out too much for a stroll on the streets of London. They had to take a cab, which drained their last little bit of money. They asked the cab to stop a few doors from home, and then the girls went inside to distract old Nurse with stories about the magic tricks and a heartfelt plea for dripping-toast with their tea, leaving the front door open so that while Nurse was engaged with them, the boys could quietly slip in with Rekh-marā and sneak him, unseen, up the stairs into their bedroom.

When the girls came up they found the Egyptian Priest sitting on the side of Cyril’s bed, his hands on his knees, looking like a statue of a king.

When the girls came up, they found the Egyptian Priest sitting on the side of Cyril’s bed, his hands on his knees, looking like a statue of a king.

“Come on,” said Cyril impatiently. “He won’t begin till we’re all here. And shut the door, can’t you?”

“Come on,” Cyril said impatiently. “He won’t start until we’re all here. And can you please shut the door?”

When the door was shut the Egyptian said—

When the door was closed, the Egyptian said—

“My interests and yours are one.”

"My interests and yours are the same."

“Very interesting,” said Cyril, “and it’ll be a jolly sight more interesting if you keep following us about in a decent country with no more clothes on than that!

“Very interesting,” said Cyril, “and it’ll be a lot more interesting if you keep following us around in a nice place with no more clothes on than that!

“Peace,” said the Priest. “What is this country? and what is this time?

“Peace,” said the Priest. “What is this country? And what is this time?

“The country’s England,” said Anthea, “and the time’s about 6,000 years later than your time.”

“The country’s England,” said Anthea, “and it’s about 6,000 years later than your time.”

“The Amulet, then,” said the Priest, deeply thoughtful, “gives the power to move to and fro in time as well as in space?”

“The Amulet, then,” said the Priest, deep in thought, “gives the ability to travel back and forth in time as well as in space?”

“That’s about it,” said Cyril gruffly. “Look here, it’ll be tea-time directly. What are we to do with you?”

“That’s about it,” Cyril said gruffly. “Listen, it’s almost tea time. What are we going to do with you?”

“You have one-half of the Amulet, I the other,” said Rekh-marā. “All that is now needed is the pin to join them.”

“You have one half of the Amulet, and I have the other,” said Rekh-marā. “All we need now is the pin to connect them.”

“Don’t you think it,” said Robert. “The half you’ve got is the same half as the one we’ve got.”

“Don’t you think so?” said Robert. “The half you have is the same half as the one we have.”

“But the same thing cannot be in the same place and the same time, and yet be not one, but twain,” said the Priest. “See, here is my half.” He laid it on the Marcella counterpane. “Where is yours?”

“But the same thing can't be in the same place and the same time, and yet be not one, but two,” said the Priest. “Look, here is my half.” He placed it on the Marcella bedspread. “Where’s yours?”

Jane watching the eyes of the others, unfastened the string of the Amulet and laid it on the bed, but too far off for the Priest to seize it, even if he had been so dishonourable. Cyril and Robert stood beside him, ready to spring on him if one of his hands had moved but ever so little towards the magic treasure that was theirs. But his hands did not move, only his eyes opened very wide, and so did everyone else’s for the Amulet the Priest had now quivered and shook; and then, as steel is drawn to the magnet, it was drawn across the white counterpane, nearer and nearer to the Amulet, warm from the neck of Jane. And then, as one drop of water mingles with another on a rain-wrinkled window-pane, as one bead of quick-silver is drawn into another bead, Rekh-marā’s Amulet slipped into the other one, and, behold! there was no more but the one Amulet!

Jane, watching everyone’s eyes, unfastened the string of the Amulet and laid it on the bed, just out of reach for the Priest to grab, even if he had been that dishonorable. Cyril and Robert stood beside him, ready to pounce if he even moved his hands slightly toward the magic treasure that belonged to them. But his hands stayed still; only his eyes widened, and everyone else’s did too, because the Amulet the Priest had now quivered and shook. Then, like steel drawn to a magnet, it slid across the white bedspread, getting closer and closer to the Amulet, still warm from Jane's neck. And just like one drop of water merges with another on a rain-streaked window, or like one bead of mercury joining another, Rekh-marā’s Amulet slipped into the other one, and suddenly, there was just the one Amulet!

“Black magic!” cried Rekh-marā, and sprang forward to snatch the Amulet that had swallowed his. But Anthea caught it up, and at the same moment the Priest was jerked back by a rope thrown over his head. It drew, tightened with the pull of his forward leap, and bound his elbows to his sides. Before he had time to use his strength to free himself, Robert had knotted the cord behind him and tied it to the bedpost. Then the four children, overcoming the priest’s wrigglings and kickings, tied his legs with more rope.

“Black magic!” shouted Rekh-marā, lunging forward to grab the Amulet that had absorbed his own. But Anthea snatched it up, and at that moment, a rope was thrown over the Priest’s head, yanking him back. It tightened as he leaped forward, pinning his elbows to his sides. Before he could muster enough strength to escape, Robert had tied the cord behind him and secured it to the bedpost. Then the four children, managing to overpower the priest’s struggles and kicks, bound his legs with additional rope.

“I thought,” said Robert, breathing hard, and drawing the last knot tight, “he’d have a try for Ours, so I got the ropes out of the box-room, so as to be ready.”

“I thought,” said Robert, breathing heavily and tightening the last knot, “he’d make a play for Ours, so I got the ropes out of the storage room to be prepared.”

The girls, with rather white faces, applauded his foresight.

The girls, with pretty pale faces, clapped for his foresight.

“Loosen these bonds!” cried Rekh-marā in fury, “before I blast you with the seven secret curses of Amen-Rā!”

“Loosen these bonds!” shouted Rekh-marā in anger, “before I hit you with the seven secret curses of Amen-Rā!”

“We shouldn’t be likely to loose them after,” Robert retorted.

“We shouldn’t be likely to lose them after,” Robert retorted.

“Oh, don’t quarrel!” said Anthea desperately. “Look here, he has just as much right to the thing as we have. This,” she took up the Amulet that had swallowed the other one, “this has got his in it as well as being ours. Let’s go shares.”

“Oh, don’t argue!” said Anthea desperately. “Listen, he has just as much right to it as we do. This,” she picked up the Amulet that had absorbed the other one, “this has his in it as well as ours. Let’s share.”

“Let me go!” cried the Priest, writhing.

“Let me go!” yelled the Priest, squirming.

“Now, look here,” said Robert, “if you make a row we can just open that window and call the police—the guards, you know—and tell them you’ve been trying to rob us. Now will you shut up and listen to reason?”

“Now, listen,” Robert said, “if you cause a scene, we can just open that window and call the police—the security, you know—and tell them you’ve been trying to rob us. Now will you be quiet and hear me out?”

“I suppose so,” said Rekh-marā sulkily.

“I guess so,” said Rekh-marā, sulking.

But reason could not be spoken to him till a whispered counsel had been held in the far corner by the washhand-stand and the towel-horse, a counsel rather long and very earnest.

But reason couldn't be talked to him until a quiet discussion had taken place in the far corner by the sink and the towel rack, a discussion that was rather long and very serious.

At last Anthea detached herself from the group, and went back to the Priest.

At last, Anthea pulled away from the group and went back to the Priest.

“Look here,” she said in her kind little voice, “we want to be friends. We want to help you. Let’s make a treaty. Let’s join together to get the Amulet—the whole one, I mean. And then it shall belong to you as much as to us, and we shall all get our hearts’ desire.”

“Look here,” she said in her kind voice, “we want to be friends. We want to help you. Let’s make a deal. Let’s team up to get the Amulet—the whole thing, I mean. And then it will belong to you just as much as to us, and we’ll all get what we truly want.”

“Fair words,” said the Priest, “grow no onions.”

“Nice words,” said the Priest, “don’t grow onions.”

We say, ‘Butter no parsnips’,” Jane put in. “But don’t you see we want to be fair? Only we want to bind you in the chains of honour and upright dealing.”

We say, ‘Don’t waste time on things that don’t matter,’” Jane added. “But don’t you see we want to be fair? We just want to tie you down with the values of honor and honesty.”

“Will you deal fairly by us?” said Robert.

“Will you treat us fairly?” Robert asked.

“I will,” said the Priest. “By the sacred, secret name that is written under the Altar of Amen-Rā, I will deal fairly by you. Will you, too, take the oath of honourable partnership?”

“I will,” said the Priest. “By the sacred, secret name that is written under the Altar of Amen-Rā, I will treat you fairly. Will you also take the oath of honorable partnership?”

“No,” said Anthea, on the instant, and added rather rashly, “We don’t swear in England, except in police courts, where the guards are, you know, and you don’t want to go there. But when we say we’ll do a thing—it’s the same as an oath to us—we do it. You trust us, and we’ll trust you.” She began to unbind his legs, and the boys hastened to untie his arms.

“No,” Anthea replied immediately, adding a bit impulsively, “We don’t swear in England, except in police courts, where the guards are, you know, and you definitely don’t want to end up there. But when we say we’ll do something—it’s just as good as an oath to us—we actually do it. You trust us, and we’ll trust you.” She started to unbind his legs, and the boys quickly began to untie his arms.

When he was free he stood up, stretched his arms, and laughed.

When he was free, he stood up, stretched his arms, and laughed.

“Now,” he said, “I am stronger than you and my oath is void. I have sworn by nothing, and my oath is nothing likewise. For there is no secret, sacred name under the altar of Amen-Rā.”

“Now,” he said, “I am stronger than you, and my oath means nothing. I have sworn by nothing, so my oath is nothing too. Because there is no secret, sacred name under the altar of Amen-Rā.”

“Oh, yes there is!” said a voice from under the bed. Everyone started—Rekh-marā most of all.

“Oh, yes there is!” said a voice from underneath the bed. Everyone jumped—Rekh-marā most of all.

Cyril stooped and pulled out the bath of sand where the Psammead slept.

Cyril bent down and took out the sand bath where the Psammead was sleeping.

“You don’t know everything, though you are a Divine Father of the Temple of Amen,” said the Psammead shaking itself till the sand fell tinkling on the bath edge. “There is a secret, sacred name beneath the altar of Amen-Rā. Shall I call on that name?”

“You don’t know everything, even though you are a Divine Father of the Temple of Amen,” said the Psammead, shaking itself until the sand fell softly onto the edge of the bath. “There is a secret, sacred name beneath the altar of Amen-Rā. Should I call on that name?”

“No, no!” cried the Priest in terror. “No,” said Jane, too. “Don’t let’s have any calling names.”

“No, no!” the Priest shouted in fear. “No,” Jane said as well. “Let’s not use any name-calling.”

“Besides,” said Rekh-marā, who had turned very white indeed under his natural brownness, “I was only going to say that though there isn’t any name under—”

“Besides,” said Rekh-marā, who had turned quite pale beneath his natural browness, “I was just going to say that even though there isn’t any name under—”

“There is,” said the Psammead threateningly.

“There is,” said the Psammead threateningly.

“Well, even if there wasn’t, I will be bound by the wordless oath of your strangely upright land, and having said that I will be your friend—I will be it.”

“Well, even if there wasn’t, I’ll still stick to the unspoken promise of your oddly honorable land, and having said that I’ll be your friend—I will be.”

“Then that’s all right,” said the Psammead; “and there’s the tea-bell. What are you going to do with your distinguished partner? He can’t go down to tea like that, you know.”

“Then that’s fine,” said the Psammead; “and there’s the tea bell. What are you going to do with your special partner? He can’t go to tea looking like that, you know.”

“You see we can’t do anything till the 3rd of December,” said Anthea, “that’s when we are to find the whole charm. What can we do with Rekh-marā till then?”

“You see we can’t do anything until December 3rd,” Anthea said, “that’s when we’re supposed to find the whole charm. What can we do with Rekh-marā until then?”

“Box-room,” said Cyril briefly, “and smuggle up his meals. It will be rather fun.”

“Box room,” Cyril said briefly, “and sneak in his meals. It will be pretty fun.”

“Like a fleeing Cavalier concealed from exasperated Roundheads,” said Robert. “Yes.”

“Like a runaway Cavalier hiding from frustrated Roundheads,” said Robert. “Yeah.”

So Rekh-marā was taken up to the box-room and made as comfortable as possible in a snug nook between an old nursery fender and the wreck of a big four-poster. They gave him a big rag-bag to sit on, and an old, moth-eaten fur coat off the nail on the door to keep him warm. And when they had had their own tea they took him some. He did not like the tea at all, but he liked the bread and butter, and cake that went with it. They took it in turns to sit with him during the evening, and left him fairly happy and quite settled for the night.

So Rekh-marā was taken up to the small room and made as comfortable as possible in a cozy spot between an old nursery fender and the remains of a big four-poster bed. They gave him a large rag bag to sit on, and an old, moth-eaten fur coat from the hook on the door to keep him warm. After they had their own tea, they brought him some. He didn't like the tea at all, but he enjoyed the bread and butter, and the cake that came with it. They took turns sitting with him throughout the evening, leaving him fairly happy and quite settled for the night.

But when they went up in the morning with a kipper, a quarter of which each of them had gone without at breakfast, Rekh-marā was gone! There was the cosy corner with the rag-bag, and the moth-eaten fur coat—but the cosy corner was empty.

But when they woke up in the morning with a kipper, a quarter of which each of them had skipped for breakfast, Rekh-marā was gone! There was the cozy corner with the rag-bag and the moth-eaten fur coat—but the cozy corner was empty.

“Good riddance!” was naturally the first delightful thought in each mind. The second was less pleasing, because everyone at once remembered that since his Amulet had been swallowed up by theirs—which hung once more round the neck of Jane—he could have no possible means of returning to his Egyptian past. Therefore he must be still in England, and probably somewhere quite near them, plotting mischief.

“Good riddance!” was naturally the first joyful thought in everyone’s mind. The second was less enjoyable, as everyone quickly remembered that since his Amulet had been consumed by theirs—which was once again hanging around Jane’s neck—he had no way of returning to his Egyptian past. So he must still be in England, and likely somewhere nearby, scheming trouble.

The attic was searched, to prevent mistakes, but quite vainly.

The attic was searched to avoid any mistakes, but it was all in vain.

“The best thing we can do,” said Cyril, “is to go through the half Amulet straight away, get the whole Amulet, and come back.”

“The best thing we can do,” said Cyril, “is to go through the half Amulet right now, get the full Amulet, and come back.”

“I don’t know,” Anthea hesitated. “Would that be quite fair? Perhaps he isn’t really a base deceiver. Perhaps something’s happened to him.”

“I don’t know,” Anthea hesitated. “Would that be fair? Maybe he’s not really a dishonest deceiver. Maybe something happened to him.”

“Happened?” said Cyril, “not it! Besides, what could happen?”

“Happened?” said Cyril, “not at all! Besides, what could happen?”

“I don’t know,” said Anthea. “Perhaps burglars came in the night, and accidentally killed him, and took away the—all that was mortal of him, you know—to avoid discovery.”

“I don’t know,” said Anthea. “Maybe burglars broke in during the night, accidentally killed him, and took away all that was left of him, you know—to avoid being found out.”

“Or perhaps,” said Cyril, “they hid the—all that was mortal, in one of those big trunks in the box-room. Shall we go back and look?” he added grimly.

“Or maybe,” said Cyril, “they hid everything that was mortal in one of those big trunks in the storage room. Should we go back and check?” he added grimly.

“No, no!” Jane shuddered. “Let’s go and tell the Psammead and see what it says.”

“No, no!” Jane shuddered. “Let’s go tell the Psammead and see what it says.”

“No,” said Anthea, “let’s ask the learned gentleman. If anything has happened to Rekh-marā a gentleman’s advice would be more useful than a Psammead’s. And the learned gentleman’ll only think it’s a dream, like he always does.”

“No,” said Anthea, “let’s ask the knowledgeable man. If anything has happened to Rekh-marā, a man’s advice would be more helpful than a Psammead’s. And the knowledgeable man will just think it’s a dream, like he always does.”

They tapped at the door, and on the “Come in” entered. The learned gentleman was sitting in front of his untasted breakfast. Opposite him, in the easy chair, sat Rekh-marā!

They knocked on the door, and when they heard “Come in,” they entered. The educated gentleman was sitting in front of his untouched breakfast. Across from him, in the easy chair, sat Rekh-marā!

“Hush!” said the learned gentleman very earnestly, “please, hush! or the dream will go. I am learning... Oh, what have I not learned in the last hour!”

“Hush!” said the knowledgeable man very seriously, “please, hush! or the dream will disappear. I am learning... Oh, what have I not learned in the last hour!”

“In the grey dawn,” said the Priest, “I left my hiding-place, and finding myself among these treasures from my own country, I remained. I feel more at home here somehow.”

“In the gray dawn,” said the Priest, “I left my hiding spot, and finding myself among these treasures from my own country, I stayed. I feel more at home here somehow.”

“Of course I know it’s a dream,” said the learned gentleman feverishly, “but, oh, ye gods! what a dream! By Jove!...”

“Of course I know it’s a dream,” said the knowledgeable man feverishly, “but, oh my god! what a dream! By Jove!...”

“Call not upon the gods,” said the Priest, “lest ye raise greater ones than ye can control. Already,” he explained to the children, “he and I are as brothers, and his welfare is dear to me as my own.”

“Don’t call on the gods,” said the Priest, “or you might summon greater ones than you can handle. Already,” he explained to the children, “he and I are like brothers, and his well-being is as important to me as my own.”

“He has told me,” the learned gentleman began, but Robert interrupted. This was no moment for manners.

“He's told me,” the learned gentleman started, but Robert interrupted. This wasn't the time for politeness.

“Have you told him,” he asked the Priest, “all about the Amulet?”

“Did you tell him,” he asked the Priest, “everything about the Amulet?”

“No,” said Rekh-marā.

“No,” Rekh-marā said.

“Then tell him now. He is very learned. Perhaps he can tell us what to do.”

"Then tell him now. He's very knowledgeable. Maybe he can advise us on what to do."

Rekh-marā hesitated, then told—and, oddly enough, none of the children ever could remember afterwards what it was that he did tell. Perhaps he used some magic to prevent their remembering.

Rekh-marā hesitated, then spoke—and strangely, none of the children could ever remember what he said afterwards. Maybe he used some kind of magic to make them forget.

When he had done the learned gentleman was silent, leaning his elbow on the table and his head on his hand.

When he was finished, the educated man was quiet, resting his elbow on the table and his head in his hand.

“Dear Jimmy,” said Anthea gently, “don’t worry about it. We are sure to find it today, somehow.”

“Dear Jimmy,” said Anthea softly, “don’t stress about it. We’re definitely going to find it today, one way or another.”

“Yes,” said Rekh-marā, “and perhaps, with it, Death.”

“Yes,” said Rekh-marā, “and maybe, along with it, Death.”

“It’s to bring us our hearts’ desire,” said Robert.

“It’s to bring us what we truly want,” said Robert.

“Who knows,” said the Priest, “what things undreamed-of and infinitely desirable lie beyond the dark gates?”

“Who knows,” said the Priest, “what unimaginable and incredibly desirable things are waiting beyond the dark gates?”

“Oh, don’t,” said Jane, almost whimpering.

“Oh, please don’t,” said Jane, almost whimpering.

The learned gentleman raised his head suddenly.

The educated man suddenly lifted his head.

“Why not,” he suggested, “go back into the Past? At a moment when the Amulet is unwatched. Wish to be with it, and that it shall be under your hand.”

“Why not,” he suggested, “go back into the past? At a time when the amulet is unattended. Wish to be with it, and it will be in your possession.”

It was the simplest thing in the world! And yet none of them had ever thought of it.

It was the easiest thing in the world! And yet none of them had ever considered it.

“Come,” cried Rekh-marā, leaping up. “Come now!

“Come,” shouted Rekh-marā, jumping up. “Come now!

“May—may I come?” the learned gentleman timidly asked. “It’s only a dream, you know.”

“Can I come in?” the knowledgeable man asked shyly. “It’s just a dream, you know.”

“Come, and welcome, oh brother,” Rekh-marā was beginning, but Cyril and Robert with one voice cried, “No.”

“Come, and welcome, bro,” Rekh-marā was starting, but Cyril and Robert shouted in unison, “No.”

“You weren’t with us in Atlantis,” Robert added, “or you’d know better than to let him come.”

“You weren’t with us in Atlantis,” Robert said, “or you’d understand better than to let him come.”

“Dear Jimmy,” said Anthea, “please don’t ask to come. We’ll go and be back again before you have time to know that we’re gone.”

“Dear Jimmy,” said Anthea, “please don’t ask to come. We’ll leave and be back before you even realize we’re gone.”

“And he, too?”

"And him, too?"

“We must keep together,” said Rekh-marā, “since there is but one perfect Amulet to which I and these children have equal claims.”

“We need to stick together,” said Rekh-marā, “because there’s only one perfect Amulet that I and these kids both deserve.”

Jane held up the Amulet—Rekh-marā went first—and they all passed through the great arch into which the Amulet grew at the Name of Power.

Jane held up the Amulet—Rekh-marā went first—and they all walked through the large arch that the Amulet expanded into at the Name of Power.

The learned gentleman saw through the arch a darkness lighted by smoky gleams. He rubbed his eyes. And he only rubbed them for ten seconds.

The educated man saw darkness illuminated by smoky glimmers through the arch. He rubbed his eyes, and he only did it for ten seconds.

The children and the Priest were in a small, dark chamber. A square doorway of massive stone let in gleams of shifting light, and the sound of many voices chanting a slow, strange hymn. They stood listening. Now and then the chant quickened and the light grew brighter, as though fuel had been thrown on a fire.

The kids and the Priest were in a small, dim room. A square doorway made of heavy stone let in flickers of moving light and the sound of multiple voices singing a slow, unusual hymn. They stood there listening. Every now and then, the chanting picked up speed and the light became brighter, as if fresh fuel had been added to a fire.

“Where are we?” whispered Anthea.

“Where are we?” Anthea whispered.

“And when?” whispered Robert.

“And when?” Robert whispered.

“This is some shrine near the beginnings of belief,” said the Egyptian shivering. “Take the Amulet and come away. It is cold here in the morning of the world.”

“This is a shrine close to the roots of faith,” said the Egyptian, shivering. “Grab the Amulet and let’s go. It’s cold here in the dawn of time.”

And then Jane felt that her hand was on a slab or table of stone, and, under her hand, something that felt like the charm that had so long hung round her neck, only it was thicker. Twice as thick.

And then Jane felt her hand resting on a stone slab or table, and beneath her hand was something that felt like the charm she had worn around her neck for so long, only it was thicker. Twice as thick.

“It’s here!” she said, “I’ve got it!” And she hardly knew the sound of her own voice.

“It’s here!” she said, “I’ve got it!” And she barely recognized the sound of her own voice.

“Come away,” repeated Rekh-marā.

"Come away," Rekh-marā repeated.

“I wish we could see more of this Temple,” said Robert resistingly.

“I wish we could see more of this Temple,” Robert said reluctantly.

“Come away,” the Priest urged, “there is death all about, and strong magic. Listen.”

“Come away,” the Priest urged, “there's death everywhere, and powerful magic. Listen.”

The chanting voices seemed to have grown louder and fiercer, and light stronger.

The chanting voices felt louder and more intense, and the light felt brighter.

“They are coming!” cried Rekh-marā. “Quick, quick, the Amulet!”

“They're coming!” shouted Rekh-marā. “Hurry, hurry, the Amulet!”

Jane held it up.

Jane lifted it.

“What a long time you’ve been rubbing your eyes!” said Anthea; “don’t you see we’ve got back?” The learned gentleman merely stared at her.

“What a long time you've been rubbing your eyes!” said Anthea; “don’t you see we’re back?” The smart guy just stared at her.

“Miss Anthea—Miss Jane!” It was Nurse’s voice, very much higher and squeaky and more exalted than usual.

“Miss Anthea—Miss Jane!” It was Nurse’s voice, much higher and squeakier and more excited than usual.

“Oh, bother!” said everyone. Cyril adding, “You just go on with the dream for a sec, Mr Jimmy, we’ll be back directly. Nurse’ll come up if we don’t. She wouldn’t think Rekh-marā was a dream.”

“Oh, come on!” said everyone. Cyril added, “Just keep going with the dream for a second, Mr. Jimmy, we’ll be right back. The nurse will come up if we don’t. She wouldn’t think Rekh-marā was a dream.”

Then they went down. Nurse was in the hall, an orange envelope in one hand, and a pink paper in the other.

Then they went downstairs. The nurse was in the hall, holding an orange envelope in one hand and a pink piece of paper in the other.

“Your Pa and Ma’s come home. ‘Reach London 11.15. Prepare rooms as directed in letter’, and signed in their two names.”

“Your dad and mom are home. ‘Arriving in London at 11:15. Please prepare the rooms as instructed in the letter,’ and signed with both their names.”

“Oh, hooray! hooray! hooray!” shouted the boys and Jane. But Anthea could not shout, she was nearer crying.

“Oh, yay! yay! yay!” shouted the boys and Jane. But Anthea couldn’t shout; she was closer to crying.

“Oh,” she said almost in a whisper, “then it was true. And we have got our hearts’ desire.”

“Oh,” she said almost in a whisper, “then it is true. And we have gotten our hearts’ desire.”

“But I don’t understand about the letter,” Nurse was saying. “I haven’t had no letter.”

“But I don’t get the letter,” the nurse was saying. “I haven’t received any letter.”

Oh!” said Jane in a queer voice, “I wonder whether it was one of those... they came that night—you know, when we were playing ‘devil in the dark’—and I put them in the hat-stand drawer, behind the clothes-brushes and”—she pulled out the drawer as she spoke—“and here they are!”

Oh!” Jane said in a strange voice, “I wonder if it was one of those... they showed up that night—you know, when we were playing ‘devil in the dark’—and I put them in the hat-stand drawer, behind the clothes brushes and”—she pulled out the drawer as she spoke—“and here they are!”

There was a letter for Nurse and one for the children. The letters told how Father had done being a war-correspondent and was coming home; and how Mother and The Lamb were going to meet him in Italy and all come home together; and how The Lamb and Mother were quite well; and how a telegram would be sent to tell the day and the hour of their home-coming.

There was a letter for the nurse and one for the kids. The letters explained that Dad had finished his time as a war correspondent and was coming home; that Mom and The Lamb were going to meet him in Italy and all come home together; that The Lamb and Mom were doing well; and that a text would be sent to announce the date and time of their return.

“Mercy me!” said old Nurse. “I declare if it’s not too bad of you, Miss Jane. I shall have a nice to-do getting things straight for your Pa and Ma.”

“Goodness gracious!” said old Nurse. “I can’t believe how cheeky you are, Miss Jane. I’m going to have quite the task getting everything sorted for your Dad and Mom.”

“Oh, never mind, Nurse,” said Jane, hugging her; “isn’t it just too lovely for anything!”

“Oh, never mind, Nurse,” Jane said, giving her a hug. “Isn’t it just the most wonderful thing!”

“We’ll come and help you,” said Cyril. “There’s just something upstairs we’ve got to settle up, and then we’ll all come and help you.”

“We’ll come and help you,” Cyril said. “There’s just something we need to take care of upstairs, and then we’ll all come and help you.”

“Get along with you,” said old Nurse, but she laughed jollily. “Nice help you’d be. I know you. And it’s ten o’clock now.”

“Go on, get out of here,” said the old Nurse, but she laughed cheerfully. “What good would you be? I know you. And it’s ten o’clock now.”

There was, in fact, something upstairs that they had to settle. Quite a considerable something, too. And it took much longer than they expected.

There was, in fact, something upstairs that they needed to deal with. It was quite significant, too. And it took way longer than they thought it would.

A hasty rush into the boys’ room secured the Psammead, very sandy and very cross.

A quick dash into the boys' room grabbed the Psammead, who was very sandy and very angry.

“It doesn’t matter how cross and sandy it is though,” said Anthea, “it ought to be there at the final council.”

“It doesn’t matter how grumpy and annoyed it is, though,” said Anthea, “it should be there at the final council.”

“It’ll give the learned gentleman fits, I expect,” said Robert, “when he sees it.”

“It’s going to drive the educated guy crazy, I bet,” said Robert, “when he sees it.”

But it didn’t.

But it did not.

“The dream is growing more and more wonderful,” he exclaimed, when the Psammead had been explained to him by Rekh-marā. “I have dreamed this beast before.”

“The dream is getting more and more amazing,” he shouted, after Rekh-marā explained the Psammead to him. “I’ve dreamed about this creature before.”

“Now,” said Robert, “Jane has got the half Amulet and I’ve got the whole. Show up, Jane.”

“Now,” Robert said, “Jane has the half Amulet and I’ve got the whole one. Come on, Jane.”

Jane untied the string and laid her half Amulet on the table, littered with dusty papers, and the clay cylinders marked all over with little marks like the little prints of birds’ little feet.

Jane untied the string and placed her half of the Amulet on the table, which was covered in dusty papers and clay cylinders marked all over with tiny impressions that looked like the footprints of little birds.

Robert laid down the whole Amulet, and Anthea gently restrained the eager hand of the learned gentleman as it reached out yearningly towards the “perfect specimen”.

Robert set the whole Amulet down, and Anthea gently stopped the eager hand of the knowledgeable gentleman as it stretched out longingly toward the “perfect specimen.”

And then, just as before on the Marcella quilt, so now on the dusty litter of papers and curiosities, the half Amulet quivered and shook, and then, as steel is drawn to a magnet, it was drawn across the dusty manuscripts, nearer and nearer to the perfect Amulet, warm from the pocket of Robert. And then, as one drop of water mingles with another when the panes of the window are wrinkled with rain, as one bead of mercury is drawn into another bead, the half Amulet, that was the children’s and was also Rekh-marā’s,—slipped into the whole Amulet, and, behold! there was only one—the perfect and ultimate Charm.

And then, just like before on the Marcella quilt, now on the dusty pile of papers and oddities, the half Amulet quivered and shook. Then, like steel being pulled to a magnet, it moved across the dusty manuscripts, closer and closer to the perfect Amulet, warm from Robert’s pocket. And just as one drop of water merges with another when raindrops blur the window panes, or one bead of mercury pulls into another, the half Amulet, which belonged to the children and was also Rekh-marā’s, slipped into the whole Amulet, and, look! there was only one—the perfect and ultimate Charm.

“And that’s all right,” said the Psammead, breaking a breathless silence.

“And that’s fine,” said the Psammead, breaking a breathless silence.

“Yes,” said Anthea, “and we’ve got our hearts’ desire. Father and Mother and The Lamb are coming home today.”

“Yes,” said Anthea, “and we’ve gotten what we really wanted. Dad, Mom, and The Lamb are coming home today.”

“But what about me?” said Rekh-marā.

“But what about me?” Rekh-marā said.

“What is your heart’s desire?” Anthea asked.

“What’s your heart’s desire?” Anthea asked.

“Great and deep learning,” said the Priest, without a moment’s hesitation. “A learning greater and deeper than that of any man of my land and my time. But learning too great is useless. If I go back to my own land and my own age, who will believe my tales of what I have seen in the future? Let me stay here, be the great knower of all that has been, in that our time, so living to me, so old to you, about which your learned men speculate unceasingly, and often, he tells me, vainly.”

“Great and profound knowledge,” said the Priest, without a moment’s pause. “Knowledge greater and deeper than anyone in my country and my time. But knowledge that is too vast is pointless. If I return to my own land and time, who will believe the stories I have of what I have seen in the future? Let me stay here, the great expert on all that has happened, in that our time feels so alive to me, yet so ancient to you, about which your scholars endlessly speculate, and often, he tells me, in vain.”

“If I were you,” said the Psammead, “I should ask the Amulet about that. It’s a dangerous thing, trying to live in a time that’s not your own. You can’t breathe an air that’s thousands of centuries ahead of your lungs without feeling the effects of it, sooner or later. Prepare the mystic circle and consult the Amulet.”

“If I were you,” said the Psammead, “I would ask the Amulet about that. It's risky to try to live in a time that isn’t yours. You can’t breathe air that’s thousands of centuries ahead of what your lungs are used to without feeling the effects eventually. Set up the mystic circle and consult the Amulet.”

“Oh, what a dream!” cried the learned gentleman. “Dear children, if you love me—and I think you do, in dreams and out of them—prepare the mystic circle and consult the Amulet!”

“Oh, what a dream!” exclaimed the educated man. “Dear children, if you love me—and I believe you do, both in dreams and reality—set up the mystical circle and take a look at the Amulet!”

They did. As once before, when the sun had shone in August splendour, they crouched in a circle on the floor. Now the air outside was thick and yellow with the fog that by some strange decree always attends the Cattle Show week. And in the street costers were shouting. “Ur Hekau Setcheh,” Jane said the Name of Power. And instantly the light went out, and all the sounds went out too, so that there was a silence and a darkness, both deeper than any darkness or silence that you have ever even dreamed of imagining. It was like being deaf or blind, only darker and quieter even than that.

They did. Just like before, when the sun had shone in August glory, they huddled in a circle on the floor. Now the air outside was thick and yellow with the fog that, for some odd reason, always comes during Cattle Show week. In the streets, vendors were yelling. “Ur Hekau Setcheh,” Jane said the Name of Power. Instantly, the light went out, and all the sounds faded away too, creating a silence and darkness deeper than anything you've ever even dared to imagine. It was like being deaf or blind but even darker and quieter than that.

Then out of that vast darkness and silence came a light and a voice. The light was too faint to see anything by, and the voice was too small for you to hear what it said. But the light and the voice grew. And the light was the light that no man may look on and live, and the voice was the sweetest and most terrible voice in the world. The children cast down their eyes. And so did everyone.

Then from that immense darkness and silence emerged a faint light and a quiet voice. The light was too dim to see anything by, and the voice was too soft for you to catch what it said. But the light and the voice grew stronger. The light was something no one could look at and survive, and the voice was the most beautiful and frightening voice in the world. The children looked down. So did everyone else.

“I speak,” said the voice. “What is it that you would hear?”

“I speak,” said the voice. “What do you want to hear?”

There was a pause. Everyone was afraid to speak.

There was a pause. Everyone was scared to say anything.

“What are we to do about Rekh-marā?” said Robert suddenly and abruptly. “Shall he go back through the Amulet to his own time, or—”

“What should we do about Rekh-marā?” Robert said suddenly and abruptly. “Should he go back through the Amulet to his own time, or—”

“No one can pass through the Amulet now,” said the beautiful, terrible voice, “to any land or any time. Only when it was imperfect could such things be. But men may pass through the perfect charm to the perfect union, which is not of time or space.”

“No one can pass through the Amulet now,” said the beautiful, chilling voice, “to any place or time. It was only when it was flawed that such things were possible. But people may pass through the perfect charm to the perfect union, which is beyond time and space.”

“Would you be so very kind,” said Anthea tremulously, “as to speak so that we can understand you? The Psammead said something about Rekh-marā not being able to live here, and if he can’t get back—” She stopped, her heart was beating desperately in her throat, as it seemed.

“Would you be so kind,” said Anthea nervously, “as to speak so we can understand you? The Psammead mentioned something about Rekh-marā not being able to live here, and if he can’t get back—” She stopped, her heart was pounding in her throat, it felt like.

“Nobody can continue to live in a land and in a time not appointed,” said the voice of glorious sweetness. “But a soul may live, if in that other time and land there be found a soul so akin to it as to offer it refuge, in the body of that land and time, that thus they two may be one soul in one body.”

“Nobody can keep living in a place and time that isn’t meant for them,” said the voice with glorious sweetness. “But a soul can survive if, in that other time and place, there is a soul so similar that it can offer refuge, in the body of that land and time, so that together they can become one soul in one body.”

The children exchanged discouraged glances. But the eyes of Rekh-marā and the learned gentleman met, and were kind to each other, and promised each other many things, secret and sacred and very beautiful.

The kids shared worried looks. But Rekh-marā and the educated man locked eyes, and they were kind to one another, making promises that were deep, personal, and really beautiful.

Anthea saw the look.

Anthea noticed the look.

“Oh, but,” she said, without at all meaning to say it, “dear Jimmy’s soul isn’t at all like Rekh-marā’s. I’m certain it isn’t. I don’t want to be rude, but it isn’t, you know. Dear Jimmy’s soul is as good as gold, and—”

“Oh, but,” she said, not really meaning to say it, “dear Jimmy’s soul isn’t at all like Rekh-marā’s. I’m sure it isn’t. I don’t want to be rude, but it isn’t, you know. Dear Jimmy’s soul is as good as gold, and—”

“Nothing that is not good can pass beneath the double arch of my perfect Amulet,” said the voice. “If both are willing, say the word of Power, and let the two souls become one for ever and ever more.”

“Nothing bad can go under the double arch of my perfect Amulet,” the voice said. “If both are willing, say the word of Power, and let the two souls become one forever and ever.”

“Shall I?” asked Jane.

"Should I?" asked Jane.

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

The voices were those of the Egyptian Priest and the learned gentleman, and the voices were eager, alive, thrilled with hope and the desire of great things.

The voices belonged to the Egyptian Priest and the knowledgeable man, and they were eager, vibrant, and filled with hope and the ambition for greatness.

So Jane took the Amulet from Robert and held it up between the two men, and said, for the last time, the word of Power.

So Jane took the Amulet from Robert and held it up between the two men, and said, for the last time, the word of Power.

“Ur Hekau Setcheh.”

“Ur Hekau Setcheh.”

The perfect Amulet grew into a double arch; the two arches leaned to each other Λ making a great A.

The perfect Amulet formed a double arch; the two arches leaned toward each other, creating a great A.

“A stands for Amen,” whispered Jane; “what he was a priest of.”

“A stands for Amen,” whispered Jane; “that’s what he was a priest of.”

“Hush!” breathed Anthea.

"Quiet!" breathed Anthea.

The great double arch glowed in and through the green light that had been there since the Name of Power had first been spoken—it glowed with a light more bright yet more soft than the other light—a glory and splendour and sweetness unspeakable.

The massive double arch shimmered in the green light that had existed since the Name of Power was first uttered—it shone with a brightness that was both softer and more brilliant than the other light—a beauty and magnificence and sweetness that was beyond words.

“Come!” cried Rekh-marā, holding out his hands.

“Come!” shouted Rekh-marā, extending his hands.

“Come!” cried the learned gentleman, and he also held out his hands.

“Come!” shouted the knowledgeable man, holding out his hands as well.

Each moved forward under the glowing, glorious arch of the perfect Amulet.

Each stepped forward under the shining, magnificent arch of the flawless Amulet.

Then Rekh-marā quavered and shook, and as steel is drawn to a magnet he was drawn, under the arch of magic, nearer and nearer to the learned gentleman. And, as one drop of water mingles with another, when the window-glass is rain-wrinkled, as one quick-silver bead is drawn to another quick-silver bead, Rekh-marā, Divine Father of the Temple of Amen-Rā, was drawn into, slipped into, disappeared into, and was one with Jimmy, the good, the beloved, the learned gentleman.

Then Rekh-marā trembled and shook, and like steel attracted to a magnet, he was pulled, under the arch of magic, closer and closer to the wise man. And just as one drop of water blends with another when the window is covered in rain, or as one mercury bead is drawn to another, Rekh-marā, Divine Father of the Temple of Amen-Rā, was drawn into, slipped into, disappeared into, and became one with Jimmy, the good, the beloved, the knowledgeable man.

And suddenly it was good daylight and the December sun shone. The fog has passed away like a dream.

And suddenly it was broad daylight and the December sun was shining. The fog had disappeared like a dream.

The Amulet was there—little and complete in Jane’s hand, and there were the other children and the Psammead, and the learned gentleman. But Rekh-marā—or the body of Rekh-marā—was not there any more. As for his soul...

The Amulet was there—small and whole in Jane’s hand, and so were the other kids, the Psammead, and the knowledgeable gentleman. But Rekh-marā—or Rekh-marā's body—was no longer there. As for his soul...

“Oh, the horrid thing!” cried Robert, and put his foot on a centipede as long as your finger, that crawled and wriggled and squirmed at the learned gentleman’s feet.

“Oh, the awful thing!” cried Robert, and stepped on a centipede as long as your finger, that crawled and wriggled and squirmed at the scholar’s feet.

That,” said the Psammead, “was the evil in the soul of Rekh-marā.”

That, said the Psammead, was the darkness in Rekh-marā's soul.

There was a deep silence.

There was a heavy silence.

“Then Rekh-marā’s him now?” said Jane at last.

“Then Rekh-marā’s him now?” Jane finally said.

“All that was good in Rekh-marā,” said the Psammead.

“All that was good in Rekh-marā,” said the Psammead.

He ought to have his heart’s desire, too,” said Anthea, in a sort of stubborn gentleness.

He should get what he wants, too,” Anthea said with a kind of determined gentleness.

His heart’s desire,” said the Psammead, “is the perfect Amulet you hold in your hand. Yes—and has been ever since he first saw the broken half of it.”

His heart’s desire,” said the Psammead, “is the perfect Amulet you’re holding. Yeah—and it has been ever since he first saw the broken half of it.”

“We’ve got ours,” said Anthea softly.

“We’ve got ours,” Anthea said quietly.

“Yes,” said the Psammead—its voice was crosser than they had ever heard it—“your parents are coming home. And what’s to become of me? I shall be found out, and made a show of, and degraded in every possible way. I know they’ll make me go into Parliament—hateful place—all mud and no sand. That beautiful Baalbec temple in the desert! Plenty of good sand there, and no politics! I wish I were there, safe in the Past—that I do.”

“Yes,” said the Psammead—its voice was angrier than they had ever heard it—“your parents are coming home. And what’s going to happen to me? I’m going to be discovered, put on display, and humiliated in every way possible. I know they’ll force me to go into Parliament—awful place—all mud and no sand. That beautiful Baalbec temple in the desert! Plenty of good sand there, and no politics! I wish I were there, safe in the Past—that I really do.”

“I wish you were,” said the learned gentleman absently, yet polite as ever.

“I wish you were,” said the knowledgeable man absentmindedly, still polite as always.

The Psammead swelled itself up, turned its long snail’s eyes in one last lingering look at Anthea—a loving look, she always said, and thought—and—vanished.

The Psammead puffed itself up, gave one last lingering look at Anthea with its long snail eyes—a look full of love, she always said and believed—and—disappeared.

“Well,” said Anthea, after a silence, “I suppose it’s happy. The only thing it ever did really care for was sand.”

“Well,” said Anthea after a pause, “I guess it’s happy. The only thing it ever really cared about was sand.”

“My dear children,” said the learned gentleman, “I must have fallen asleep. I’ve had the most extraordinary dream.”

“My dear kids,” said the knowledgeable man, “I must have dozed off. I had the most incredible dream.”

“I hope it was a nice one,” said Cyril with courtesy.

“I hope it was a good one,” said Cyril politely.

“Yes.... I feel a new man after it. Absolutely a new man.”

“Yes... I feel like a new person after that. Definitely a new person.”

There was a ring at the front-door bell. The opening of a door. Voices.

There was a ring at the doorbell. The door opened. Voices.

“It’s them!” cried Robert, and a thrill ran through four hearts.

“It’s them!” shouted Robert, and a rush of excitement flowed through four hearts.

“Here!” cried Anthea, snatching the Amulet from Jane and pressing it into the hand of the learned gentleman. “Here—it’s yours—your very own—a present from us, because you’re Rekh-marā as well as... I mean, because you’re such a dear.”

“Here!” shouted Anthea, grabbing the Amulet from Jane and putting it into the hand of the knowledgeable man. “Here—it’s yours—your very own—a gift from us, because you’re Rekh-marā as well as... I mean, because you’re such a sweetheart.”

She hugged him briefly but fervently, and the four swept down the stairs to the hall, where a cabman was bringing in boxes, and where, heavily disguised in travelling cloaks and wraps, was their hearts’ desire—three-fold—Mother, Father, and The Lamb.

She hugged him tightly for a moment, and the four of them hurried down the stairs to the hall, where a cab driver was unloading boxes, and where, heavily disguised in travel cloaks and wraps, were the people they wanted most—Mother, Father, and The Lamb.

“Bless me!” said the learned gentleman, left alone, “bless me! What a treasure! The dear children! It must be their affection that has given me these luminous aperçus. I seem to see so many things now—things I never saw before! The dear children! The dear, dear children!”

“Wow!” said the educated man, left alone, “wow! What a treasure! The wonderful kids! It must be their love that has shown me these bright insights. I feel like I can see so many things now—things I never noticed before! The wonderful kids! The wonderful, wonderful kids!”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!